Many children, much happiness system: I embarked on the path of saving thousands of girls.

once considered the four most beautiful girls in school who looked down upon you as a poor loser now they are kneeling and begging you to be their husband even giving themselves to you without reservation for the first time just because the apocalypse arrived 90% of the global population turned into zombies but you survived due to your strong athletic physique moreover you were blessed by the heavens and awakened the many children many blessings system as long as you have more children and contr

ibute to the continuation of humanity you can receive generous Rewards at this moment a stunning girl wearing a JK school uniform is screaming for help with a terrified expression on her face she is pale panting heavily trembling all over her chest rising and falling and her entire being is frightened to the point of losing her composure because at this moment their physical education teachers seemed to have gone crazy fiercely smashing the door of the sports equipment room with a ferocious expr

ession a strong and twisted arm covered in black veins reached through the crack of the door while the girl desperately used her body to push against the door barely managing to clamp down on the intruder's arm preventing them from advancing any further unfortunately the originally fragile wooden door has become shaky and on the verge of collapse under the Relentless attacks of the insane teacher if this continues the girl won't be able to hold on for much longer and will eventually be eaten jus

t as she was about to despair there was a loud bang from outside the door the physical education teacher outside struggled for a moment and then fell down without making any more sound shut up stop calling out calling out again will attract more monsters a deep voice came from outside the door Lu Ruan finally stopped screaming but she was still very scared and nervously asked towards the door ye Chen what happened why did the PE teacher go crazy you open the door and let me in you push the door

open and enter the equipment room then you quickly lock the door and continue to breathe heavily after a while you finally said many classmates and teachers have turned into zombie like Monsters attacking others frantically don't make a sound otherwise both you and I will die here ah what should we do hurry and call for help Lu Ruan quickly took out her phone and dialed the emergency number however the sound that came from the phone was the sound of an unconnected call after hanging up the phone

received a text message urgent notice on June 21st 2024 a global zombie virus outbreak occurred the majority of humans have turned into zombies with only a small number of individuals immune to Airborne transmission however no one is currently immune to blood transmission please close your door and windows refrain from going outside and wait for rescue upon seeing this text Lu Ruan burst into tears it's over even the emergency hotline cannot be reached we're doomed sobbing and you said most peo

ple have turned into zombies I guess the police station is the same at this point they are too busy taking care of themselves so they don't have time to save us if we want to survive we can only rely on ourselves then you come to the window and observe the situation outside you find that the play ground is in chaos with most of the students turned into zombies chasing and biting others the sound of Screams keeps coming and the scene is extremely bloody and terrifying Lu Ruan held on to your arm

and trembled as she said yein you must protect me as a boy or an athlete you have the responsibility to protect female classmates as a sportsman you have a height of one 85 M and a strong and powerful body Ordinary People two or three together are not your opponents in the context of the Apocalypse you can indeed be called a big shot after hearing Lou ruan's words a cold smile appeared on your face Sergeant Lou what are you saying when I confessed to you before how did you respond you publicly i

nsulted me calling me a physically developed but mentally simple poor person you rejected my confession and now that the end of the world has come you think you can seek protection you're thinking too highly of yourself I just saved your life a moment ago and you don't even thank me yet you dare to ask for more after saying that you heartlessly let go of the other person's hand I didn't expect you to talk to her like that Leo ruen was immediately angry and pointed at you but you're a guy shouldn

't you protect girls no wonder you can't find a girlfriend which girl would like someone like you you angrily glare and say say that to me one more time you worthless piece of trash and I dare you to believe that I won't Slaughter you right now I have no morals let alone being manipulated by you I won't be your lap dog for you to control in this post-apocalyptic world do you really think I will abide by the rules of peaceful times if you keep blabbering I'll throw you out to feed the zombies see

ing you Furious and with your hair standing on end Lu Ruan was so scared that she froze in place she never expected that the once timid man would become so domineering now and you on the other hand no longer pay attention to her you turn around and observe the surroundings there are many sports equipment in the equipment room such as bows and arrows baseball bats javelins Etc all of which can be used as weapons unfortunately outside the equipment room is the playground and there are hundreds of

zombies on the playground even if you have weapons it's not certain that you can break through the difficulty is really too great just when you're racking your brains and can't think of the best solution a mechanical sound suddenly comes to mind ding detection of zombie virus outbreak human population drastically reduced the more children more blessing system has been activated as long as the host Bears more children and contributes to the continuation of the human race reward can be obtained up

on hearing this prompt you immediately reveal the surprised expression having previously read many erotic novels however you gradually regained your sanity the more children more blessing system rewards you as long as you have children but having children takes at least 10 months isn't this just playing with me the system seems to have detected your thoughts and continues to say that you only need to save the girl make her agree to be your woman and be willing to have children with you in order

to receive a reward after the child is born you can still still receive even more generous Rewards please host make more efforts to contribute to the inheritance and reproduction of humanity you noted in satisfaction upon hearing this that's about right as for the first person to be saved your gaze fell upon Lu Ruan who was not far away this class Beauty has a tall and curvaceous figure with graceful curves she has an extremely stunning physique making her an ideal candidate for having children

I just don't know how to persuade her should I just use Force thinking about this you still shook your head the forcibly Twisted melon is not sweet before it reached the point of no other choice the two people were trapped in the equipment room overnight the next morning Lu Ruan woke up feeling parched and famished it had been a full 24 hours since she last ate or drank anything and her stomach was growling loudly after a restless night of sleep in the sports equipment room she woke up thirsty w

hile you had already been awake you held a javelin in one hand and a bow and arrow in the other staring straight at Lu Ruan with your eyes like a vicious wolf you could couldn't help but lick your dry lips seeing the look in your eyes my heart trembles and I ask with some fear why are you looking at me I'm so hungry is there anything to eat you said if we stay here for a few more days we will undoubtedly die so I'm going to break out as for you well just stay here and wait to die as soon as Leo

Ruan heard these words she became anxious you are her last straw if you really abandon her and leave then she is undoubtedly doomed immediately she quickly said no you have to take me with you you have to protect me you wore a smile on your face and asked who are you why should I protect you what benefit do I gain from carrying this burden of yours Yen Ru Yen said didn't you Ed to like me before as long as you protect me take me out and show me off listen to me and take care of me everywhere and

find me more food maybe I will agree to be your girlfriend she thought she had thrown a bombshell but little did she know that after hearing her words the smirk on your face grew even stronger he he you really think you are a mesmerizing Fairy Who captivates everyone ever since the moment you publicly rejected and humiliated me my admiration for you has long vanished after finishing speaking you picked up your equipment and prepared to go out seeing this scene Lu Ruan was really anxious he rush

ed over and grabbed your arm saying ye Chen don't go I apologize for what happened before it was my fault I just want to live as long as you take me away I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do upon hearing this sentence A Satisfied smile appeared on your face as you looked up and down at Lu Ruan unable to resist licking your lips at their impressive stature seeing you with an evil smile Lu Ruan instantly realized it immediately covering his chest and taking two steps back he said yein what

are you looking at you said with a sneer oh just a moment ago you said you would do anything as long as I took you away but now you can't even bear to look at me since it's like this there's nothing more to discuss you can stay here upon hearing your words Lu Ruan became anxious again and quickly said don't go I didn't mean it that way you smiled it's not what it means as long as you become my woman in action I can protect you and walk with you at this moment Lu ruen finally understood your mea

ning it seems unrealistic for her to try to figure out this man in front of her but then I thought about myself being the class Beauty pursued by countless boys in the class and now I have to be ruined by such a loser my eyes instantly turned red what still unwilling you said with a sneer L Ruan wiped away her tears and said with a sobbing voice no I am willing to be your woman but you cannot go back on your word you must protect me and take me out together you said coldly don't haggle with me d

o you think you still have a choice choose between death and becoming my woman okay then I am willing to be your woman Lu Ruan didn't say anything more as for what happens next everyone probably isn't interested so let's skip it directly after a long time you received a system prompt in your mind ding congratulations host for successfully saving the beautiful girl you have received a beginner's reward which includes one body enhancement two system scanning three storage space four virus immunity

five Super jees you were a little stunned when you saw these five options it's a bit difficult to choose among them and the systems voice came again these five rewards are obtained simultaneously as beginner rewards not as multiple choice questions you were suddenly pleasantly surprised wow cheating shouldn't be done like this you quickly looked at the instructions for using the five rewards first body strengthening the host's basic physical attributes are enhanced doubled and one point of enha

nced attribute is obtained for every 10 zombies killed two system scanning the host can use system scanning to obtain basic information about others three storage space the host has obtained a level one storage space which allows for the storage of anything it will the size of the space is 10 cubic met four virus immunity the host can be immune to the zombie virus even if bitten they will not turn into a zombie fifth super jeans the host's genes have been greatly enhanced and from now on every a

ction of the host will be 100% accurate breaking through genetic limitations after reading the explanations of several rewards your heart blossomed with joy at the same time you felt your body filled with strength turning around you saw Lu Ruan who was curled up on the side with tears in the Cor corners of her eyes looking very aggrieved the information of the other party appeared in your mind the name is l Ruan 18 years old height 165 cm weight 45 kg cup size d appearance score 88 figure score

95 charging times one wow this system is amazing it can even track the number of times it has been charged after reading all the reward information you shifted your gaze onto Lu Ruan and said let's go it's time to set off stop crying and acting like you're upset as if you didn't just say something upon hearing your words Lu Ruan stood up with a blank expression on her face she is feeling a bit unwell now experiencing some pain and her walking posture is a bit awkward and you simply threw a javel

in at her and said take this weapon and stab the zombies in the head when you encounter them although I promise to take you with me I cannot guarantee your safety 100% so you also need to focus Lu Ruan nodded and at this moment she had completely resigned herself so you prepared to take action first observing the playground and noticing that there were fewer zombies outside compared to yesterday now there are still around 30 to 40 zombies wandering around at this point you have already thought a

bout the tactics and said to Lu Ruan when we rush out later you don't need to worry about the zombies just keep moving forward and I will cover the rear our goal is the medical room because it is the closest to the cafeteria and Supermarket only a few tens of meters away we need to use the medical room as our base got it okay Luan nodded and a hint of confidence appeared on her face because she felt that you were a very calm and organized man took a deep breath to calm down you quickly opened th

e door to the equipment room and rushed out with lu Ruan the zombies on the playground saw your arrival their eyes seemed to emit green light and they roared angrily as they rushed towards you seeing this scene Lu Ruan was so scared that she stood still and dared not move you shot an arrow through a zombie's head then growled lowly stop standing there and run quickly oh Lu Ruan just realized it and quickly ran toward towards the direction of the medical room behind you you keep pulling the bow a

nd arrow taking down one zombie with each shot however due to the large number of zombies the bow and arrow can only solve one at a time as the zombies get closer and closer to you you decide to take out a spear and engage in close combat with them with the support of the system you manage to kill more than 10 zombies after a while you turn around and see that Lu Ruan has already run hundreds of meters away you decide to stop fighting put down your weapons and turn around to run in no time you c

atch up with L Ruan and the two of you quickly arrive at the medical room the door of the clinic was not closed inside there was a doctor and a nurse who had turned into zombies without saying a word you rushed up and speared them instantly killing the two zombies then you quickly closed the door the MERS outside saw that you closed the door and suddenly lost their target they instantly became quiet and Stood Still in their original positions in the medical room Lu Ruan was panting heavily havin

g just covered the few 100 m from the playground to the medical room she had already exhausted all her strength and you start observing the situation inside the medical room there are many medicines in the medical room which are very useful in the apocalypse you try pressing the light switch and find that there is still electricity in the medical room at the same time the faucet still has water indicating that although the apocalypse has occurred the water and electricity have not been cut off t

emporarily not bad this place should be able to hold out for quite some time as a stronghold you thought about it and then then took out your phone and opened the class group chat there were already 99 Plus messages inside as you scrolled up you discovered that there were so many messages all sent by those dozen or so people it indicated that the others had already turned into zombies and all the messages were cries for help you look at your phone and can't help but smile most of these people we

re Rich second generation before always looking down on and bullying students from poor families if it weren't for the fact that you are an athlete these people wouldn't be able to beat you otherwise you would defitely be bullied by them now watching them go hungry and scared you can't even begin to imagine how satisfying it feels in your heart after tidying up you decide to go to the small Supermarket to find food now that you have storage space you can completely plunder all the food in the su

permarket the canteen is too spacious there are probably many zombies for now let's not take any risks and avoid going there after settling Lu Ruan you opened the door and prepared to go to the small Supermarket several zombies outside the door quickly rushed towards you when they saw you however at this point your attributes have already improved significantly and you easily resolved it soon arrived at the small Supermarket the cashier had already turned into a zombie you picked up a spear and

started fighting after a few minutes you had cleared all the zombies so you start to gather supplies as quickly as possible as the sound of battle here may attract more zombies you look at the things on the shelves various types of rice noodles cooking oil as well as bread chicken legs instant noodles milk mineral water various Beverages and all kinds of snacks and take them all away soon everything inside the entire small Supermarket was completely looted by you regardless of whether it was use

ful or not and taken away at this moment your storage space is already half full and just as you are about to leave a large cardboard box in the supermarket suddenly moved on the ground you were startled by this movement instantly gripping the spear in your hand gently poking the cardboard box but there was no response inside is it my eyes playing tricks on me you looked puzzled then directly used a javelin to flip open the cardboard box a petite Beauty wearing a JK school uniform with white kne

ehigh socks and pink double ponytails appeared in front of you you asked directly who are you why are you hiding here after hearing your words the beautiful girl dared to open her eyes she had tears in the corners of her eyes and even her eyelashes were wet with a trembling voice she said to you ah you're not a zombie you scared me so much it was so terrifying w at this time Lu young also recognized the other party somewhat surprised he said aren't you Le mango from class 2 it's said that you're

one of the four School flowers known as the cutest School flower it's because you're only 1 M 5 or so tall and your face also looks very delicate and cute very juvenile but you have an extremely proud bust known as the child goddess there is another sentence that Lu young didn't say that is is inside the school other people said that Li meno is petite and cute and can be hugged up to get now see the real person is indeed a small one perhaps really can hold up that what it is also because she is

smaller so she can hide in the cardboard box Leen M nodded and her face was still scared it's me who are you did you come to save me Lu young shook his head and said no I am called Lu young I'm a sports student inside this school I'm just here to search for substances and happen to run into you but I can take you with me as long as you listen to me I'll protect your safety as soon as she heard these words lia's eyes immediately lit up somewhat surprised she quickly nodded her head and said aha

okay no problem I will definitely be obedient so the two of them quickly returned to the middle of the infirmary and on the way it was lucky that they didn't encounter any zombies Lu Yang also received a system prompt again congratulations to the host for killing a total of 32 zombies this time gaining three two attribute points and currently has five attribute points after seeing this prompt Lu yangang was very satisfied this time he came out to look for food but it was really rewarding not onl

y did he scavenge all the food in a whole mini he also gained three two attributes and at the same time he also brought back a child goddess this is really great these Five Points of attributes were not used by luang for the time being he hadn't thought about which one to add at this moment when Chen Lea saw luang bringing back Lio a a surprised expression appeared on her face at the same time she also recognized Leo and said one of the four major School Beauties the childish School goddess Lee

Mena Lee meno was petite but had an incomparably cute face that was too recognizable inside the school almost everyone knew her hello I'm Lee mow the childish school girl smiled somewhat shyly and said politely however Chen Lea's face revealed a somewhat unhappy expression what did this luang say in the morning as long as he made himself his woman he would protect him himself well but now a day hasn't even passed and he brought a new woman back isn't it clear that he doesn't put himself in his e

yes moreover there is a school girl this is not the first time to show their own position in the future when the school girl has established a firm footing can still have their own position this immediately let her upset directly to luang face said Lu Yang what do you mean didn't you say it in the morning as long as I am the woman you will protect me but now the food didn't see you bring it back but brought back a woman what are you thinking is having me alone not enough to satisfy you is there

nothing else in your mind besides that listening to the other party's words Lu young instantly frowned and the expression on his face went ice cold he said in a cold voice what who gave you the qualification to talk to me like this you have an opinion if you have an opinion you can get out immediately if you dare to talk nonsense again I will throw you out and feed you to the zombies you should know who's Inseparable from who right don't think that just because you've had a fling with me that Yo

u' become the Mistress of this place I'm telling you you don't deserve it hearing this sentence Chena came back to her senses looking at Lu Yang's ice cold expression she finally realized that this man was now not something she could hold only bowed her head and admitted her mistake and said okay I was wrong I shouldn't have said anything about you Lu young coldly snorted without saying anything next to Lia saw this the whole person was stunned this man is so overbearing but in the midst of domi

neering there is a little bit of handsomeness Lee Mena ref luang also scanned Lee meno with his system at this time the other party's information appeared inside his mind name Le meno age 18 years old height 150 weight 40 bust a pair of e appearance rating 98 body score 88 charge count zero after seeing this system description Lu young was instantly taken aback good fellow the appearance score had actually reached a high score of 98 and the figure score of 88 it is estimated that it is because t

he height pulls down the score a height of 1 M 5 can still rate a high score of 88 enough to show how excellent her other configurations are especially that one pair of e set off by that stunningly beautiful childlike face looked especially rare Chen Lea could race twins this Lio would probably have no problem raising triplets looking at Lu Yang that a pair of eyes staring at their chest look Lio face revealed a somewhat shy expression that has a beautiful face instantly red like two ripe apples

looking at people want to bite she was embarrassed and said don't don't look at it look at people are embarrassed La give me something to eat it I'm so hungry and thirsty Lu young smiled and said sorry my food can only be given to my woman you want to become my woman ah Lia was startled by Lu Yang's words although looking at the way the other party was looking at her she had already guessed that the other party was craving for her body but this guy was also a little too direct Lia was one of th

e four School flowers in inside the school there are countless boys who like her and there are dozens of them who have been rejected by her alone among them there were even Super Rich second generation super good academic performance of the school bully and even the son of the school leader all of these people had their eyes on liing yow's petite yet perfect body but it was a Pity that in the face of their strong offense Lin Mel was oil and salt never agreeing to go out with anyone now this unna

med Sports student even directly asked himself to be his woman looking at the other party's surprised expression Lu young didn't care directly said no matter what you think anyway if you want food you have to be my woman give you a night to think about it give me an answer tomorrow because tomorrow if you still don't agree you have to leave this infirmary this is my base camp Lio felt AG grieved and said this is not good right we are all alumni of the same school shouldn't we help each other how

can you be like this Lu yangang said yeah I help you get food you help me get high isn't this called helping each each other ha you you are so thick skinned can't we just make friends Lia was simply speechless luang said what so good about making friends if you want to make one you should just make a girlfriend after all there is a saying that says those who can help you are friends those who can help you a you are girlfriends you do not do my girlfriend and I deeply communicate it is difficult

for me to fully trust you all besides you're so pretty with a perfect childish face yet with a body that makes people salivate which man inside the school doesn't want to get his hands on you now there is a good opportunity in front of me of course I won't give it up otherwise won't I become a unic do you think so you lie Mena was rendered speechless by Lu yang this guy is too thick-skinned and has a bunch of crooked reasoning made her not know how to retort Lu Young no longer nonsense directly

said you think about it tonight do not climb on my bed tomorrow morning Roll Cover roll away my luang side does not raise useless people after saying that he directly took out two breads a box of pure milk and a sausage handed it to Chin Lea and said this is your food for today I'm going to take a rest next don't bother me anymore after saying that Lu young directly laid down on the only bed in the infirmary and Chena got the food her face instantly showed a happy expression okay thanks Lu Yang

you rest well I won't bother you after saying that she directly took the food that Luan gave her and immediately took a big bite obviously it was just an ordinary bread but eating it in Chan Alicia's mouth it was more flavorful than even mountainous Delicacies she hadn't eaten for almost 30 hours and the satisfaction in her mouth at this moment made her feel that this moment was the happiest moment as for Li Yao who had likewise been starved for so many hours at this moment looking at Chen Lea'

s big mouthful of food the whole person was envious and could only cover her own stomach gurgling and gulping non-stop another glance at Lu Yang found that the other party has already lying on the bed as if he really did not put himself in the what a ruthless man ah liing Ya's eyes revealed a touch of Grudge while her face also showed an expression of wanting to cry Luan lay on the bed and took out his cell phone to look at the messages inside the group discovered that those classmates are still

chatting inside different from the beginning of the distress message they seemed to already know that no one will save themselves so instead they started to gossip inside the group in a Bittersweet way Yang tan Chang damn I've been trapped for more than a day I'm about to die of thirst just now I drank some of my own urine and I found it a bit salty and bitter and now my mouth still has a foul taste leaning luckily I'm trapped in the toilet there's water in the toilet tank to drink but I guess

I won't be able to hold out for a few days I'm so hungry and sore right now the I took I haven't been able to flush it down the drain and I guess I'll have to produce my own in the end said he also directly took a picture of the poop the others instantly spat out crap just say it don't post a picture S I was already hungry and after seeing this picture of your yours I almost didn't spit out all the bitter water it's a bit thin you've been having gastrointestinal problems lately haven't you you h

ave the guts to eat before you give me a live broadcast damn this kind of picture you also send lining was scolded and didn't dare to speak hurriedly withdrawing the disgusting picture Chen Ting oh what should I do I'm so scared the zombies outside are still walking around I'm sitting on top of the toilet my butt is numb from sitting on it I'm so scared chenzi I can't hold on any longer there are more and more zombies under the tree I don't know when I will fall once I fall I'll immediately be n

oded into a pile of White Bones W woo Joan if you really can't hold on anymore I advise you to better kill yourself first I witnessed a classmate being emptied of his stomach and intestines by the zombies and he didn't even die yet he was screaming all the time and that picture was just too horrible being bitten to death by a zombie is not as painful as killing yourself early Chen Z oh don't scare me I was already scared scared and then you scared me my legs are all soft woo woo and just at this

time a photo of a pair of white hands holding two loaves of bread with a sausage and a carton of milk on the table was sent to the group this one photo instantly caused an uproar in the group my God bread fragrant bread and sausages and milk class president Chan Lea where are you can you come and save us you're the class president can you bear to see our classmates starve and suffer it's over I'm so hungry I can't bear to see these I was still able to Bear the hunger but now that I've seen thes

e pictures I really can't bear it at all ooohooo class president come and save me as long as you can share a little bit of food with me I'm willing to do whatever you ask me to do class monitor please class teacher Mister Lee Lea are you getting rescue can you come and save teacher teacher is trapped in the classroom dormitory there are several other teachers who have turned into zombies inside the corridor I don't dare to go out Chen Lea was also a bit surprised she didn't expect that this one

picture of her had shocked the class teacher Mr Lee out her face showed a proud expression and replied in the group I was also trapped I was just lucky I met Lu Yang and was saved by him and then we just happened to have a bit of food I saw that everyone was so miserable so I sent a bit of a picture to encourage everyone to hold on and be sure to be rescued those classmates listening to this sentence said by chin big class president each and every one of them despised in their hearts who didn't

know that Chena was one of the greenest tea in the class what do you mean by encouragement it was just to show off but they were still very shocked after hearing that luang saved chania so immediately said in the group leing Lu yangang is still alive too he is the only Sports student inside our class a fierce man ah Brother Lou come and save me Brother Lou lisao luang we're all in the same class come and save us I'll give you 100 0000 if you save me you're so poor you must be short of money righ

t Yang Tang Chang I'll pay 20000 00 I'll give you 2000000 if you come and save me first my family is very rich as long as you save me I can even arrange for you to work in my family's company it'll make you a great success chenting luang come out and say something can you come and save us please help me class teacher Mister Lee luang you're really alive aren't you first come to the teachers dormatory to save the teacher the teacher can give you extra points Lu young looked at the record of the c

hat inside and didn't say anything just a cold smile on his face he realized that the ones bubbling inside the group right now a total of nine people were left Jo zichuan who said yesterday that he was scratched by a zombie has not spoken anymore and has probably turned into a zombie of the remaining nine people one of them was a teacher and eight classmates and of the eight classmates only two were female one was chin Ting who was trapped in the women's restroom on the first floor one was Chen

Z who was trapped in the tree these two students could be saved after all these two students look good although not as good-looking as the class flower Chena but it is also considered to be one in a 100 big Beauty and in the school no Scandal did not have a boyfriend is a good object to open the branch as for male students well the woman state ID male self-improvement these male students used to look down on themselves inside the class relying on their own family money did not put him in the eye

s of Lu young over Lu young has long been accustomed to their people Co eyes now they will have to rely on themselves Lu yangang believes that they will be able to saved themselves successfully but luang is already tired enough from collecting food from the supermarket today so for the rescue let's talk about it tomorrow let these two female students suffer some more first after all in the past when he failed to confess these female classmates didn't laugh at him they all said that they were inf

erior men toads wanting to eat Swan meat as for Mr Lee ha let him fend for himself the one who used to look down on himself the most was this Home Room teacher because Lu Yang is a sports student and in addition to good sports results in addition to nothing the family is also poor cannot be less by this Mister leeare besides every time you save someone you have to fight dozens of zombies it's not an easy thing it is necessary to first get enough energy to be able to do so soon Lu Yang slept unti

l the middle of the night when a sound of tiptoeing sounded in his ears Lu yangang instantly opened his eyes with alertness and then from the dark space he took out a fruit knife that he had collected from the mini Mar and held it in his hand at this time his ears heard Leo's soft and sticky voice L L young I want to stay I don't want to be kicked out by you so I'm willing to be your woman I see Lu young instantly Put The Knife into the middle of the space and said to lieo right if you figure it

out earlier you won't have to be starved for a few hours again come on let me hug you the child faced school girl and see if it's comfortable to hug as Lio agreed to be liang's woman he received a prompt from the system ding congratulations to the host post you have successfully obtained a reward the storage space has been increased by one level after receiving this prompt Lu yangang was pleasantly surprised I didn't realize that successfully saving a young girl again could also increase the le

vel of an existing ability he looked at the description of the storage space storage space level two levels you have a 20x 20x 20 M storage space that allows you to put away items at will Lou Yang was instantly surprised this boost was so big 10 * 10 * 10 is equal to 1,000 20 * 20 * 20 is equal to 8,000 a whole 8 times Improvement bullish originally he had finished collecting everything from a small supermarket and the storage space had already taken up half of it but now that it had been booste

d by eight times the supplies inside had become 16th of the area good guy got to collect more stuff now to make it work otherwise this space is just too empty must search for more supplies to fill her up and at this time the peti Le Mana was lying on the bed and her entire body was about to be after all a 1 m 8 five- Sports student with double the basic attributes was no joke liing Yao's petite figure of 1 M5 where can withstand such a tossa almost didn't get exhausted her mouth still muttered i

t's horrible it's really horrible you guys really don't have any Mercy at all almost didn't get people killed yet Lu young smiled and said then take a good rest these are your food eat them later when you have time after saying that he took out two breads a carton of milk and a sausage from amongst the dark space and gave it to the other party seeing the physical object lie Mano then regained her Consciousness her stomach was indeed already over hungry and had been tossed around by Lu young for

so long it can be said that it is hungry grumbling now there is food even if she is tired again she must get up and eat a early the next morning luong woke up refreshed looking at his arms that a small body Exquisite appearance of childish school girl at this time is like a kitten curled up in his arms Lu young feels very satisfied this kind of absolute Beauty in the school before is the object of countless people to pursue probably will not even look at their own glance now the Doomsday outbrea

k but took the initiative to climb to their bed reality is always more magical than the movie because the movie still needs logic reality does not need Lu young climbed up stretched his mail dog waist and then got up to eat breakfast there is no bed to sleep in can only sleep in a chair of Chen Lea saw Luan got up instantly revealed a pleasing smile said to Luan luang you woke up that Today's Breakfast Lu Yang did not say much and directly gave her a bread plus a bottle of milk seeing this Food

Chen Lea immediately brightened up and said in a hurry thank you Lu young you are so kind she then picked up the food and began to Wolf it down looking at the other party's pleasing smile Lu Yang could not help but sneer in his heart in order to pursue chania in the era of Peace he once came to the door of her dormatory at 12:00 in the noon with the big son and waited for a whole hour just to send her a cup of milk tea once ran back to the dormatory to get an umbrella when it was raining in the

pouring rain and took it to Chan Lea with his whole body soaked to the skin just for fear that she would get drenched in the rain but at that time everything he did was called licking dogs now a breed but can make each other grateful oh it is true that since ancient times deep love cannot be retained and it is always the heart of the set lick dog lick to the end really nothing men you have to be tough to make women obedient Lu young ate breakfast while taking out his cell phone to look at the cl

ass group at this time the messages inside the group had begun to become less and less obviously on the third day of the outbreak of the end times everyone was already so hungry that they were almost out of energy however chenia posted the pictures of bread and milk to the group again instantly making the atmosphere in the group hot again Joan my stomach is so hungry class president don't post it it's really getting hungrier and hungrier someone save me I'm about to starve to death chenting what

am I going to do I'm not going to be stuck in the toilet class monitor come and save me Yang Tang Chang I'm almost done I can't even pee I can't even drink if I want to I'm going to die of thirst leaning I'm also about to be starved to death although there is water to drink but the hunger is just too strong do I really have to produce my own my cell phone is also about to run out of power to be turned off and people are really close to not being able to hold on to it to be turned off Chen Leia

replied in the group everyone hold on must wait until the rescue I believe you will be able to this sentence instantly made the group explode again believe ah squad leader don't make snide remarks you have food and are in a safe place of course you can say that we are all trapped in a place with no food and no water it won't take 2 days before we starve to death and die of thirst that's right we're starving and scared but you're enjoying life as it is you still have the nerve to say that and ref

using to save us but also posting all this food in the group all day isn't that intentionally seducing us woo woo class president you're so bad in the face of the message sent by the people in the group Chen Leia however showed a hint of a smug smile on her face watching these people suffer while she herself had food a strong sense of superiority arose it was not in vain that she had committed herself to Lu Yang as a sports student although he was tossed around by Luan for more than an hour but

in exchange for safety and food he could also pretend to be a bully in front of the other Survivor students in the school it was worth it right at this moment Lu yangang spoke in the group I can save you all as soon as he heard the words instantly the group exploded again inside leaning come save me come save me good brother you come quickly as long as you save me you are my regenerative parent Yang Chan Chang Lu I can give you money $50000 as long as you can save me 500 0 immediately Joe W Dad

I'll pay 1 million dad you save me first chenting Lu young come save me I will warm the bed as long as you come and save me I'll do what whatever you want me to do I can be your wife chin Z hubby come save me first not only can I be your wife I can also be your dog class teacher Mister Lee Lu yangang you first come to the classroom dormatory to save the teacher out the teacher usually bring you or not thin a you students also do not fight with me understand to respect the teacher seeing this gro

up inside the reply luang smiled in the past these rich second generation classmates were all high and mighty they have never even looked at themselves Square now when they Begg themselves to save them one by one the men called their dads and the women called their husbands why don't you continue to be bullish how can you not be arrogant at this time Lu young did not continue to reply but the group was anxious joean dad why don't you say anything who are you saving first chenting luang please co

me and save us quickly Chen Z hubby come quickly hubby I really can't hold on much longer class teacher Ms Lee Lu yangang as long as you can save your teacher after she's safe I'll make sure to ask for connections to get you into a foreign company from now on you can walk on the peak of life in the face of these people's please for help Lu yangang still didn't say anything and only after slowly finishing his breakfast did he start preparing to go out when Shen Lea saw luang preparing to go out s

he quickly asked luang where are you going you won't really go to save them right that would be too dangerous and there wasn't a single person inside the class who looked up to you in the past all of them were calling calling you a poor bastard behind your back calling you a waste of Limbs don't you dare to be fooled by them she didn't want Lu young to go to save people because if Lu Yang went to save people there was a possibility that he would be in danger once Lu Yang was in danger her future

food would be cut off from her source and after saving these classmates back how can she still show her superiority in front of these classmates will they blame themselves will they ostracize themselves the more people Lu Yang had around him the lower her status would be so she couldn't wait for luang to only herself by his side that way the food would be divided among fewer people and LU Yang would have more energy to protect himself however in the face of Chan Lea's words luang gave her a col

d glance and then said do I need to report to you for what I do don't ask things you shouldn't understand seeing Lu Yang's icy cold expression Chen Lea instantly trembled and hurriedly bowed her head and said okay okay I know I'm sorry hump stupid woman Lu young coldly snorted then directly went out the door after going out luang instantly released the bow and arrow from among the system space and held it in his hand Lu yangang did go out this time to save someone and already had a person to sav

e that was chinzy this beautiful classmate who was trapped in the tree had directly called her husband inside the group so it was a bit unreasonable not to save her again and a girl trapped in a tree for three whole days Lu young felt that the first person who couldn't hold on should be her as for Chen Ting she is trapped inside the toilet cubicle temporarily still safe because of the low I queue of the zombies the childish School Beauty Li Mana was able to survive for a day by hiding in a cardb

oard box chenting had water to drink in the toilet so she would be able to hold out for at least two or three more days but Chen Z is not the same climbing in the tree cannot rest properly must always pay attention not to fall and there is no water and nothing to eat the night may also be bitten by mosquitoes today is estimated to be the limit of her and do not go to save her we soon fall down to be eaten by the zombies Lu yangang began to walk straight in the direction of a school building alon

g the way he was lucky that he didn't encounter any zombies when he came to a few dozen meters away from a school building he really saw a large group of zombies surrounding a tree those zombies stretched out their claws and kept clawing at the tree trunk which was scratched with countless claw marks but their IQ was so low that they couldn't even climb the tree and were only able to raise their heads underneath the tree grimacing and roaring at the tree observing the behavior of this group of z

ombies Lu young came to a conclusion in his mind I guess that's the tree wherein Z is there are more than 40 zombies under the tree no wonder I haven't encountered any zombies along the way it's probably because the zombies have been attracted by the commotion over there luong continued to approach and came to a distance of about 20 M and hid behind a tree at this time the zombies attention was attracted by chin zi on the tree and did not notice Lu Yang's arrival luang opened his bow and Drew an

arrow and instantly shot out an arrow brush immediately after that a zombie instantly fell to the ground even after seeing their companions fall to the ground the other superiors did not have any reaction and continued to raise their heads to show their teeth and look at the tree Lu young was happy these zombies I keq was really low in the post-apocalyptic game all belonged to the novice level of difficulty having the system to enhance me in this post-apocalyptic world it's just like a fish in

the water wind in watera yes Lu Yang once again shot an arrow brush another zombie fell to the ground after a few minutes half of those zombies under the tree had already laid down Shen Z on the tree was originally so scared that she sat on a tree branch hugging the trunk tightly not daring to look down but kept hearing the sound of a zombie falling to the ground she finally gathered the courage to look down only to find that the zombies had already laid down half of them and instantly her face

revealed an expression of surprise and she took out her cell phone and took a picture and sent it to the group with a text that said my God all of these zombies have fallen what's going on could it be that the heavens have Favored Me are the zombies also starved Joan zoom in on the phone photo and take a look each Fallen zombie has an arrow sticking out of its head it was taken out by someone chenting holy someone went to save you chenzi someone saved you could it be luong at this moment chenzi

also zoomed in on the photo and sure enough she realized that every Zombie's head was pierced by an arrow she also revealed a surprised expression it's true it's really someone who shot them to death hahaha saved finally saved luang is that you hubby Is It You Who Came To Save Me ha haa hubby cheers keep shooting don't stop I love you the others inside the group were directly envious one after another they said in the group Joan daddy come and save me Daddy Dad you look so handsome when you shoo

t the zombies to death come save your son Yang T Chang Daddy luong come save me first if you save me I'll give you all the money in my house chenting Lu young hubby I'm trapped in the women's restroom on the first floor of building one it seems quite close to Chin's Place say me too hubby come quickly I'm waiting for you you must come at this moment Lu young didn't know about the message inside the group he was fully concentrating on shooting after a few more minutes Lu young had finished off al

l the zombies at this time Shen Z's whole body on the tree had revealed an extremely excited expression she sent the picture of all the zombies lying on the ground to the group she said haaha all of them have been taken out all of the zombies under the tree have been taken out too Fierce hubby you are too fierce I love you so much come save me my legs are numb I can't climb down others inside the group expressed envy and congratulations at the same time they sold a wave of misery and hoped that

Lu Yang would come to their rescue soon at this time luang saw that the zombies had all been finished off by himself so he walked out from behind the tree and came under the big tree where Chen Z was and looked up and found Chen Z's pale and thin face while her face was even more excited and surprised expression she took her cell phone and took a picture of Lu young holding Catch Me Oh Good luang said Chen Z then closed her eyes and directly jumped Lu yangang stepped forward and instantly did a

princess hug holding her steady wrapping his arms around the other party's thin waist that was less than a handful Lu yangang felt chin Z's body discovered that this chin Z although the length compared to Chena is a little worse but the body is more than ever waist thin buttocks wide bust is also proud and irct in the school is also considered a big Beauty seeing Lu young catch herself very steadily Chen Z leaned against Lu Yang's solid chest and a happy expression appeared on her whole face thi

s feeling of escaping from Death was really delightful in the past few days in the tree she was scared freezing and starving thinking that she was really going to die unexpectedly Lu Yang's appearance saved herself from despair in Chen Z's opinion Luan was simply the son of Heaven who stepped on the seven colored auspicious clouds to come to her rescue bark she kissed Lu Yang's Resolute face with a mouthful of kisses a shy expression appeared on her face and said HBY thank you for coming to my r

escue really love you you lost Lu young just nodded calmly then took out a bottle of water and a bread and handed it to her and said eat something first replenish your strength next I'm going to save chenting you follow me and don't make a sound listen to me in everything hearing Lu Yang's words Chen Z nodded obediently aha okay I will definitely listen since luong had rescued herself from the tree chenzi at this moment regarded luang as her own gure hero she had already said in her heart when s

he was trapped in the tree that if anyone could save herself even if it was with her body she would thank the other party so at this moment she had already taken Lu Yang as the man she wanted to follow seeing that the other party is so obedient Lu yangang did not say anything more and took her towards the women's restroom on the first floor on the way they ran into a few wandering zombies which were all killed by Lu young soon they came to the first floor outside the women's restroom Lu young wa

lked in with his Javelin only to see several female zombies in the restroom Lu yangang without saying a word one shot one to stab them to death immediately after a toilet cubicle to check in checking to the second cubicle Lu young realized that this cubicle could not be opened this means that someone inside is unlocked so he gently knocked on the door saying open the door I'm here to save you the zombies have been taken out by me click luang heard the sound of the toilet door latch popping open

and then the door was opened a crack and from the crack in the door he saw the budget as dazzling and lovely as obsidian eyes after seeing Lu young that I instantly showed a color of excitement in its eyes and then finally opened the entire door when he saw the other person's appearance luang was taken aback this person was not his classmate chin Ting instead it was a beautiful young girl who looked even prettier with even more delicate features and even whiter and softer skin moreover to lookin

g at the other party Lu yangang felt a bit familiar soon he recognized the other party and said aren't you one of the four School Beauties known as the highest cold School flower Lee mange Lee mange nodded then to Lu young she asked has the disaster passed did you come to save us Lu yangang said the disaster has not passed the end times have come I'm just a student of the school my name is luang so next I can take you away but you have to listen to me and don't get me into trouble first of all f

irst thing no matter what danger you encounter don't make too much noise or else you'll attract more zombies if you do aha Lee mange Ed Lu young then continued to start checking out the other toilet cubicles when he came to the last cubicle he realized that the door of this cubicle was also unlocked so luang whispered to the inside open the door I'm here to save you hearing Lu Yang's voice the door to the restroom was quickly opened because chenting was in the same class as luang and she was abl

e to hear that the person was Lu Yang when she saw Chen Z in the group being rescued in the toilet she had already been looking forward to Lu Yang's arrival and now when she heard Lu Yang's voice it was as if she had heard a sound from Heaven making her excited and thrilled as soon as she opened the door and saw Lu Yang's angular and Resolute face chenting instantly pounced over and directly hugged on Lu Yang's body her eyes tearful and excitedly exclaimed hubby you finally came to save me great

finally you are here the L mange beside her couldn't help but show an envious expression when she saw the scene what a scene of pure love the boyfriend when the end of the world was approaching even ignored the danger and went to the toilet to save his girlfriend this could simply be published in a book even Le M couldn't help it and was touched with a bit of a sore nose at this time luang pushed the other party away and said okay now is not the time to celebrate with me remember no matter what

you encounter along the way you can't yell the three beautiful maidens all nodded their heads understandingly then they followed behind Lu Y and walked out of the restroom together at the door of the restroom chenting pointed at the men's restroom and said Lu Yan leing seems to be trapped in the men's restroom right Luan nodded aha then without looking back he continued to walk chenting was stunned she thought that Lu yangang would save leining but she didn't expect that it seemed like he didn'

t intend to care at all but soon she reacted not to save or good inside the men's restroom there may be more zombies she does not want to follow Lu Yan To Face the threat besides a man needs to be saved by others you won't save yourself so chenting peacefully followed Lu Yang's back three people quickly returned to the infirmary as soon as they arrived at the infirmary chenting and Z saw their class president saw their class president Chan leaw an odd expression immediately appeared on their fac

es this class president after the outbreak of the end times and her own rescue completely disregarded the other students inside their class instead she even flaunted her food in safety inside the group simply detestable if it wasn't for Lu Yang's kind heart they might have really been trapped to death the two of them said to Chen Leia auu class president sir it's finally time to see you we thought we would never get out again thanks to Lu young otherwise we would only be able to watch Lord class

leader eat and drink incense in our cell phones haha we are all in the same class I also want to save you guys but I just don't have that strength sending food photos inside the group is also to encourage everyone it's really great to see you twoo alive and not come back Chen Lea said with a smile her face was all embarrassed and at this time Lio also saw Li mange her face showed a somewhat surprised expression and said mange you were also saved by Lu Young mange was also a bit surprised and sa

id childish School Beauty lie mow you're here too both of them were one of the four School Beauties and had naturally interacted with each other now they saw that the other was saved by Lu yangang so they felt a little shocked the two of them chatted with each other a few more times talking about those horrible episodes when the end times broke out and those fears and worries they had when they were trapped they expressed to each other that they were simply too lucky to be saved as for Chen Z an

d chenting the two of them didn't care about this hypocritical class president anymore at this time Luan also received a prompt from the system host killed a total of 55 zombies gained five five attribute points currently has 10 five attribute points seeing this prompt Lu Yang was satisfied every zombie he kills can make himself a Little Bit Stronger this is simply an infinite growth skill sooner or later he himself would be able to become number one in the world at this time chenting looked at

Lu young with a hopeful face and said curtly hubby I'm so hungry can I give the Food Chen Z also said yes hubby I've been trapped in the tree for 3 days that stomach that was already obvious with the waistline is now even flatter from Hunger originally my breasts were quite big I feel like they are now smaller from Hunger or else you can check me out later give me something to eat give sausage or milk we do he he he after saying that Chen Z also licked her seductive red lips showing a face full

of bad Smiles her face was full of indescribably charming and moving hearing the words of these two people next to her Lee mange was confused she immediately revealed an expression of a Subway old man looking at his cell phone what the hell these two people were Lu Yang's girlfriends at the beginning when she was rescued inside the toilet she thought that Lu Yang's girlfriend was only chenang she was also moved by the fact that her boyfriend was still not afraid of danger to save his girlfriend

in the end times and thought that Lu yangang was a Pure Love Warrior now it seems that the other party is not a Pure Love Warrior but instead a time management Master having two girlfriends at the same time and these two girlfriends and still know each other and are not angry at all what a guy this is too surprising apart from being a little taller a little more muscular a little more angular a little more Resolute a little more determined than others and from a distance a little more like Chris

Pang what else does he have going for him what are his Specialties why does he have two girlfriends for this matter Le mange said she did not understand and was greatly shocked she really does not understand luang this guy in the end what is special actually able to let two women his girlfriend and live peacefully with each other seeing Chen Z and chenting two people directly open their mouths and closed their mouths to call themselves husband Lu Yang's face showed a happy expression it was the

se two people who had the eyesight they didn't even need to hint to themselves they directly called themselves husband luong decisively took out two loaves of bread two sausages and two bottles of milk from inside the space and gave them one each as soon as they saw this food both of their eyes lit up shenzi was trapped in the tree for 3 days and was about to despair Yang not only saved himself he came back and gave himself so much food this is simply his Destiny chenting was trapped in the toil

et for 3 days and was so hungry that she was about to eat now when she saw luang giving herself so much she was also touched thank you hubby hubby you are so nice when I'm full I'll serve my husband well tonight the two of them thanked and directly took the food and ate it Chen Lea beside her listening to the words of these two directly skimmed her mouth and whispered what two prodigal Goods opening their mouths and closing mouths as their husbands shame on you Lio also expressed some shock but

she didn't spit while Lio watched the scene from the side a puzzled expression appeared on her entire face what's the situation where was her own share she clearly saw Lu young pulling out two portions of bread two portions of sausage and two portions of milk from somewhere unknown in his arms but wasn't there three people he saved where's my share how come I was ignored as the most super cilious School flower inside the school Lee mange wherever she went went she was the center of attention in

the crowd and in the school there were 800 people who liked her without 1,000 and how many lickers even braving the sun Wind and Rain braving the snow have come to offer themselves sending this and that but this L young even ignored herself she was instantly offended cough she pretended to cough lowly twice trying to get Lu Yang's attention however Lu yangang was holding his cell phone and ignoring himself it turned out that chenting and Chen Z had sent the photos of the food to the class Group

which immediately caused another uproar in the group and LU young also started to check the chat log Chen Z picture eat a bread drink some milk to suppress the shock finally saved so happy my husband is too powerful chenting it's still Lu Yang's husband originally I was going to eat but I didn't expect the darkness to turn to light it feels so good to eat food again Joan holy holy holy you've all been saved daddy Lu young there's still me come save me too I also want to eat bread I also want to

eat sausages I also want to eat milk a at Lu Yan leing at Lu young chenting is trapped in the women's restroom on the first floor and I'm trapped in the men's restroom on the first floor just one wall away and you saved chenting but not me Dad don't you love your son anymore classroom teacher Mister Lee at Lu yangang the teacher has been trapped in the classroom dormatory for 3 days now and the food in the dormitory has run out hurry up and come save teacher yeah J Chan Chang at luang Lu Yang's

father I don't even have water to drink here people can only live for 3 days without water a today is the third day my son's big day has come and gone he can't even pee Dad please save the group was all ate Lu yangs luang looked at these messages and a light smile appeared on his face oh these guys can be really funny one by one looking down on themselves in the peace era now one by one scrambling to call themselves Dad it is really laughable he directly in the group back previously you not so s

ayah not one scolded me is poor said I have four limbs developed born to carry bricks material deserve to do a lifetime of hard labor a lifetime to do the bottom of society now why are they all fighting to be my son seeing Lu young finally speak the others in the group immediately came to the spirit Yang tan Chang said father luang it was all our fault in the past it's us who are doged so please forgive us once from now on you are our father you are our real father you are our new parents as lon

g as you come to my rescue all the money in my family will be given to you Joan said right right right it was all our fault before we know it's wrong Papa Lu Yang hurry up and come save us from now on we will be your little brother if you tell us to go East we will never go west leing Papa luang don't say so much if you don't come we're really going to die we really know we were wrong in the past so don't dwell on it as long as you save me if you let me go to the bottom of a mountain of knives I

will definitely not frown we really know it's wrong you'll be generous don't be concerned about it luang said oh you guys don't know it's wrong you guys just know that you are about to die if the disaster disappears now you guys will immediately turn into the former high and mighty Rich second generation again since you guys didn't give me any Goodwill in the peace era why should I still save you guys after the end of the world breaks out so you guys just fend for yourselves as soon as they hea

rd that Lu Yan wasn't going to save himself those people immediately became anxious Yang tan Chang Lu young we are all in the same class we should help each other don't be so desperate 30 years east of the river 30 years west of the river don't go too far Joe one that's it if you see death are you happy with yourself can you sleep at night doesn't your conscience hurt leaning I've seen it before you're not only poor but you're also psychologically dark you're not a good person at first glance an

d now that the end of the world is upon us and you're saving your classmates and teachers from death you've really verified what I thought before people like you don't have a future in the peaceful era there is indeed a reason for that class teacher Mister Lee luang in the past in times of peace I taught everyone that we must help each other we must love each other and we must have respect for our teachers now that you have the ability you don't save everyone can you justify it do you have any m

orals let me tell you it's against the law to see death and help seeing that their pleas for Mercy failed they started to morally kidnap luong but they underestimated Lu Yang's mentality as long as I don't have morals you guys can't kidnap me in times of Peace why don't you guys talk about helping each other why do you guys see poor people and want to despise them instead of helping them why do you see a short classmate and Bully him instead of treating him well is it possible that your moral ab

duction never asks for itself but only abducts those who are better than you Lu Young no longer cared about them and directly exited the class group there are no surviving female classmates inside this group waiting for their rescue so there is no longer a need to to exist seeing that luang had withdrawn from the group Chen Leia Chen Z and chenting the three of them immediately also withdrew from the group chat after all luang is now a complete thick leg Lu Yang's attitude towards himself determ

ines whether he can survive or not of course they have to use their actions to show that they follow Lu young haaha Chen Z reference picture seeing Lu young Chen Leia chenting and Chen Z all withdraw from the group The Others inside the group were dumbfounded original they were prepared to morally kidnap and kidnap Lu young a bit to force Lu young to come to their rescue who knew that they had overplayed their hand and directly forced Lu young to withdraw from the group my grass luu Yang ran awa

y class president they also retired how did do a hurry up and chat privately with him in the past he was a poor bastard who would add his friend ah I just added him but he didn't agree it's over it's really over this time that's right go to the school's big group and ask for his favor don't be silly at that time Lu young confession failure the big group inside are all ridicule him he has long retired the big group at that time we also ridicule him was scolded as a shrunken head Turtle this is re

ally finished after retiring the class group Lu used the system scan to sken Chen Z and the others the information of the three of them instantly appeared inside his mind name shenzi age 18 years old height 1 M 68 weight 50 kg bust a pair of D+ appearance rating 85 body rating 94 charge count zero Lu young nodded his head well it's very good the appearance score reached more than 80 points it's considered to be a big Beauty in 100 miles only three points worse than Shan Lea's 88 points but the b

ody score reached 94 points 1 M 68 height and a pair of D plus proud erect the key is that the number of charges is zero definitely a good girl suitable for having children Lu yangang looked at chanting again name chanting age 18 height 166 weight 48 bust a pair of D appearance score 86 points body score 92 points charge times zero seeing this rating luang nodded his head once again and shenz had a mutual win and the number of charges was also zero it's fine it's very good in the end luong place

d his eyes on the most beautiful and coldest looking L mange she was known as one of the four School flowers with the highest coldness and there was no telling how high the system would give her a rating soon the other party's information appeared in his mind name Lee mange age 18 years old height 1 M 70 weight 52 bust a pair of D+ appearance score 95 points body score 95 points charge times zero after seeing this information Lu Yang immediately brightened up good guy a double 95 rating for appe

arance and body definitely the best of the best and 1 M 70 height among all the women here is the highest one no wonder this pair of white long legs so eye-catching with his own height of 1 M 85 it was a perfect match I don't know what kind of performance such a perfect school girl will have in bed will it contrast with her current high and cold appearance thinking about it really made people look forward to it at this time Le mange also felt Lu Yang's gaze this guy finally noticed himself hph I

told you with my beauty which man will not give my mother as a licking dog Lee M just coughed twice but Lu Yan was looking at his cell phone and didn't pay attention to her she was very disappointed in her heart and now she saw that luong finally put his eyes on himself her chin instantly lifted high and proud the confidence of the old days of high cold jokes was restored afterwards her red lips lightly opened and said to luang student luang where is my share of food these two classmates you re

scued have food I won't have none right Lu young smiled and said didn't you hear what they called me my food will only be given to my women so you have to become my woman as well for that to happen as soon as she heard these words L mange instantly changed her face revealing an unbelievable expression and in that unbelievable expression there was a hint of contempt she stared at luang with a pair of beautiful eyes and said my god did I hear it right you actually want to buy my body with a little

bit of food don't you know how many Rich second generation spent hundreds of thousands of dollars chasing after me in the past and I didn't even agree you want me to be your woman with a sausage and a little milk are you brainless or am I brainless Lee mange looked like she had heard a big joke when she was the coldest and hardest to chase goddess in the school she didn't know how many top second generation people sent her attentions sending bags in brand name clothes was a common occurrence an

d some of them even sent sports cars however Lee mange simply did not even look at it now this guy who is so simple-minded wants to use a little bit of food to make himself his woman what did he take himself for oh then you're very powerful oh but since you're so powerful why don't you go and ask those Rich second generation people who are chasing you to give you food and see if they treat you as food or give food to you now that they've turned into zombies after saying that Luan no longer cared

about her directly laid down on the bed and rested and chenting and chenz two people have already finished pretending inside the group and sent the photos of the physical objects at this moment began to unpack the bread's package and the sausage as package and ate it one bite at a time like this kind of vacuum bread this kind of starch sausage in the age of peace is simply junk food liang's Family was rich in this kind of food and she wouldn't even look at it before but now that she saw Chen Ti

ng eating sausages eating bread and drinking milk one bite at a time the aroma slowly drifted into her nose along the air stimulating this high and mighty school girl stomach that had already been starved for 3 Days goodoo goodoo her stomach let out a frog likee cry so she had no choice but to come to the kitchen's faucet and gulp two mouthfuls of water seeing this scene the corner of Lu Yang's mouth curved no one could endure the feeling of hunger even the most high cooled person was the same s

ooner or later this so-called High cool school girl would come begging for herself Lu Yang laid down on the bed to rest soon it was dark in the darkness Lu Yang felt a person come to his bed soon there was also the voice of the other person in his ears hubby I'll sleep with you tonight oh hearing the voice Lu young realized that it was chinz very good Lu Yang likes this kind of understanding without having to say much to himself he will take the initiative to come to himself saving a lot of nons

ense come on get on the bed and sleep let's both have a good chat next early in the morning of the second day luang got up refreshed and looked at chenzi who was sleeping right next to himself he reached out his hand and pinched the other party's blowing face since last night chenzi had already agreed to be his woman so he looked at the systems notification inside his mind congratulations to the host for successfully rescuing the beautiful girl and obtaining a new ability invisibility seeing thi

s prompt luang was taken aback is this little nymph chin Z so awesome surprisingly she brought herself such a powerful ability he h cly looked at the description of this ability skill name stealth skill level level one skill effect after using this skill you will enter a state of invisibility where your entire body becomes transparent and blends into the environment cool down time you can be invisible for 1 hour within a day seeing this system description Lu Yang was very excited but after the e

xcitement he was a little puzzled can be invisible for 1 hour within one day so does this one hour mean that it has to be used up at once or does it mean that it can be used separately if it can be used separately that would be awesome if I can be invisible for 1 minute at a time wouldn't I be able to be invisible 60 times it seems like I have to try this skill out when I have the chance however this skill can only be used once a day it can't be used to test and waste it must be tested by the wa

y during the actual battle this skill of invisibility is simply too much of a dream for men how many people have fantasized about being able to stealthily run to the girls dormatory the women's bath house to see others bathing it's a Pity that l got this skill too late and now that the end of the world is coming he can only use it to watch the zombies after reading the description of this skill Lu young thought in his mind the reward for rescuing female students is too generous want to get stron

ger quickly in a short period of time it is necessary to save more female students today it seems that we must seize the time to continue to save people after all today is already the fourth day of the outbreak of the end of the world if we don't rescue them back after two more days they may be have to starve to death moreover now that Lu young has a stealth skill he will be able to save people better next even if he faces more zombies he is not afraid after all wendley mow hiding in the cardboa

rd box inside those zombies cannot be found now he has a stealth skills those zombies will not want to find himself with this skill their own rescue will be more relaxed Lu yangang began to take out food from the dark space to eat breakfast when the women saw that Lu Yang was eating they all leaned over with a pleasing smile on their faces said luang you are awake is that bread good luang nodded tasty don't worry there's nothing less for you guys after saying that he directly took out a breakfas

t for them seeing this scene Lee mange the high and cold school girl next to her couldn't help but cover her stomach with her hand however even if she covered it with her hand her stomach still made a frogs cry goodoo goodu hearing this sound Lu Yang's mouth curved and ignored her after another night of starvation I guess she can't take it anymore right but since she wants to be a high and cold school girl then it's good to continue to be high and cold Lu Yang wasn't in a hurry he only talked to

chinz last night and tonight he's chatting with chenting later on he also has to go to save the new female students and after saving them he has to talk to them and chat with them in death exchanges every day is very busy okay how do you have time to care about this so-called High cool school flower after eating breakfast Luan directly prepared to go out today these women finally dare not say anything else else especially Chan Lea relying on luang before pursued her always think they can pinch

luang yesterday was scolded by Lu Yong now finally know to learn a good lesson before going out Lu has already made plans for today a building on the first floor a female inside the toilet yesterday saved two female students one is chanting a high cold School flower Le mange this indicates that there is a high chance that there are survivors in the toilet because of the outbreak of the end of the world is exactly the time of the classroom class time in addition to physical education class studen

ts are outside the school the other students are in the classroom the classroom once the zombies appear the other people want to run have no place to run but the toilet is different each toilet has a cubicle once hiding in the cubicle the zombies cannot be found it can be said to be a natural Refuge therefore the chances of female survivors appearing in the women's restroom are very high the school building has 10 buildings and each building has six floors and each floor has a female restroom ev

en if there weren't survivors in every women's restroom they could at least take in 10 or so right moreover the number of zombies in the restroom is not much Lu Yang's strength has now doubled it's still easy to take out those few zombies in the restroom so today's plan is to check all the toilets in the 10 school buildings if you find any female survivors bring them back so Lu young started to come to a school building yesterday he had already saved chining and lianga in the restroom on the fir

st floor of the first school building so from today onwards he was going to search the second floor to the to the sixth floor in the lady's restroom on the second floor there are still a few zombies roaming around however these zombies were not Lu Yang's opponent he quickly disposed of them with his Javelin afterwards he knocked on the door of one cubicle after another all the cubicles in front of him were not unlocked and in the last cubicle Lu Yang found that the door was unlocked but when he

knocked on the door the people inside even let out a Roar and even started to hit the toilet door non-stop Lu yangang revealed a somewhat puzzled expression could it be that the ones inside are zombies he kicked the door open as expected there was a cloaked female zombie hiding inside that zombie roared and directly rushed towards Lu young however what responded to her was a sharp Javelin Pooh ah the female zombie head was instantly stabbed through luou Yang pulled out the javelin and said it se

ems that this female student was bitten by a zombie and then hid in the toilet then turned into a zombie in the toilet how pathetic I'm kind of sending her on her way after checking the restrooms on the second floor Lu Young started to head to the third floor among the women's restrooms on the third floor after Lu yangang took out all the listings he found that one of the cubicles was unlocked so he knocked on the door and said anyone I'm here to save you guys as soon as the people inside heard

Lu Yang's voice they immediately responded with surprise someone someone finally someone has come to save me the other person said directly opened the door and a clean face was revealed from inside the moment he saw Lu Yang the other person's face revealed an excited smile and said great really great has the disaster ended are you a police officer Lu young shook his head no I'm just a student inside the school my name is luang ah after hearing Lu Yang's words the girl on the opposite side reveal

ed a somewhat disappointed expression Lu Yong continued however I am here to save you the disaster is not over yet follow me I can provide you with food but you need to listen to me and you can't make a sound along the way as soon as she heard that Lu Yang would also save herself the girl began to regain a little bit of her Vigor again and hurriedly nodded her head and said aha okay I will definitely not give you any trouble immediately after that Lu young took this female student and started to

head to the fourth floor on the fourth floor Lu young did not find any survivors in the restroom followed by a Survivor on the fifth floor and two on the sixth floor so a total of four survivors were found in a school building with these four people Lu yangang began to go to the second School building the second School building one floor of the women's restroom does not have survivors in the second School building of the first floor of the women's restroom after emptying the first floor of the

women's restroom let them wait for themselves in the women's restroom he went upstairs to look for when he searched the second School building of the six toilets a total of three women were taken out of the existence of immediately after that he began to search the third building the third building Luan brought out five female students the fourth School building brought out two and the fifth School building brought out three when Lu young finished searching all 10 school buildings he realized th

at he had rescued 25 female students behind him and most of these female classmates were very good-looking a few of them even had looks not inferior to Chan Lea and the others it was a Pity that the other two of the four School Beauties hadn't appeared yet which made Lu young a little disappointed but with these 25 female classmates one strength can still increase greatly today's Harvest is already more than enough as for the school flowers and what not he has already gotten two of the four majo

r School flowers which is already very lucky the other two can't be forced so Lu young took these 25 female students and started to rush towards the infirmary along the way due to this team is too large attracted a lot of zombies luang let those girls hurry to run they are in the back of the break to see them almost reach the infirmary door at this time Lu young has also killed a dozen zombie glasses gathered more and more zombies he also no longer loved the war and hurriedly ran towards the inf

irmary when everyone entered the infirmary Lu young closed the door of the infirmary at this time the door has been followed by two dozen zombies it's a Pity that these zombies don't have IQ after seeing Lu Yang and the others close the door they instantly lost their target the infirmary led him 25 new female students each of them gasping for air that feeling of being chased by dozens of zombies is just too scary luckily there is Lu Yang patting back after coming back to their senses they all lo

oked at luang gratefully and said to Lu Yang student Lu Yang thank you for saving us originally we thought we were going to be trapped to death inside the toilet we didn't expect your appearance to free us thank you so much by the way when you saved us you said you had food for us is that true we're so hungry can you give us some food hearing the words of these female students at the side Lee mange who couldn't help but sneer said he he wanting his food isn't that easy this guy is wanting food t

o buy our bodies he'll only give food if you're his woman as expected this sentence immediately caused an uproar within the crowd of 25 girls each and every one of them revealed an unbelievable EXP expression looking at luon they asked my God is what she said true I recognize it isn't this personally mange one of the four School flowers the most super silliest School flower this Lu yangang is just craving for someone else's body right so he wants to buy someone else with food talk without lookin

g at who they are we are all female college students how can we sell ourselves out just because of a little bit of food whom you're too good to be true I've never seen such a man before he's really a lowlife the strongest fattest ugliest girl in the group said so disgusting I really regret being saved by him I would just rather die in the toilet and be bitten to death by zombies than be saved by this lowly man sisters why don't we work together to catch him and force him to take out the food the

re are 25 of us how can we be afraid of him alone some of the girls actually agreed after hearing this Luan looked at the other party and couldn't help but frown that female looks bullish Stout fat head like a pig originally when he saw the other party in the toilet luang was thinking about whether to save her or not at that time he hesitated for a long time and finally thought that maybe if he starved her a little bit thinner maybe he would look past it after all there's a saying that every fat

person is a potential stock so Lu Yan was ready to gamble on the other party and saved her but I did not expect this time this ugly dead fat woman to give me something really ugly people make a lot of strange awe Lu young said in a cold voice rather be bitten to death by a zombie you don't want to be saved by me right good there are more than 20 zombies right outside the door you can go out now you have at least 200 lb in this body enough for those zombies to have a full meal upon hearing this

sentence that fat woman was instantly infuriated and her face was distorted pointing at Lu yangang and cursing what are you why should I feed the zombies why don't you go yourself bringing us back but not giving us food and trying to buy our bodies with food what are you if not a lower head man still want to weasel out disgusting besides didn't you collect your food from inside the school it belongs to everyone why should you take it for yourself sisters we have to unite to get back what belongs

to us make him give us an equal share of my food or else we'll forcefully snatch it after she finished speaking she looked at Chena and the few other old people who came first and asked do you want to abandon the darkness and join us as well chanzi said what are you guys talking about obviously it was Lu yangang who saved you guys it's not even if you don't appreciate him but you even want to Rob his food if you don't want to stay here you can roll no one is stopping you chenting said that's ri

ght as if who is forcing you to stay here and you want Lu Yang's protection and you want Lu Yang's food and you don't want to pay what are you guys thinking is there anything in the world that falls from the sky you guys don't think that you are still the little princesses that everyone holds in their hands right Lee mow said if you guys don't feel comfortable staying here you can leave on your own but asking others to give you an equal share of the food you've worked so hard to collect is a bit

too much of a moral kidnapping isn't it if you want food you can go find it with your own abilities instead of acting in a superior Manner and ordering others to give it to you Chen Lea said that's right why should I share it with you Chen Z Chen Leia and Li menel all had a relationship with lu young therefore Lu young shared the food with them if these women came here and got food without having to give anything then wouldn't the previous efforts of them old men be in vain so by firmly defendi

ng Lu Yang's interests they were defending their own value at this time the fat woman saw liange and asked hi cool school girl aren't you going to join us too let me tell you there are 25 of us here and when we get the food from you the lower head male we won't share the food with you if you don't join us in this fat woman's opinion they were Superior in numbers even if luang was fierce he couldn't possibly fight against 25 women at the same time right Le mange had an expression of being unconce

rned as if the person who arched the fire in the beginning wasn't herself she has seen the scene of luong killing zombies one shot one no mercy if these women really messed up luang can still One-Shot one it is estimated to kill then kill zombies is also simple she does not think that these women are Lu Yang's opponent therefore she directly ignored the words of the fat woman on the side of the low head playing with their white jade-like fingers the fat woman snorted coldly you five people have

simply lost the face of our girls there are still two who are School Beauties I yuck the prettier you look the weaker you are the school flower is also conquered by that lower head man disgusting listening to this fat woman's words Lu Yang's Cold War revealed a sneering expression he walked towards them step by step with a height of 1 M 85 Plus having killed so many zombies at this moment Lu Yang's body was full of Oppression and even had a vague and fearful killing Aura those 25 girls except fo

r the fat woman the others couldn't help but take a step back and lowered their heads not daring to look directly at Lu young that fat woman likes boxing in the peace era and at this time found that there is only one man here of course she wants to unite with other girls to replace luong to become the person in charge of this place therefore in the face of Lu Yang's proximity although she was afraid in her heart she still clenched her fists Stood Still raised her head proudly and fought with lu

young her mouth threatened what do you you want to do we are 25 people here Lu young didn't say anything and continued to walk over with a smile that fat woman is finally afraid took a step back and said don't you come over again you come over again again I'm going to do it Lu young continued to walk over finally walked to the front of the fat woman condescending to look at her in the face of Lu Yang's oppressive size and that icy cold eyes the fat woman's lips trembled and said what do you you

want to do I am not going to give in want to buy my body with a little bit of food think beautifully Lu yangang still didn't say anything but raised his hand followed by a heavy slap Splat that fat woman was instantly slapped To The Ground by luang and blood began to flow from the the corners of her mouth an unbelievable look appeared in her eyes and immediately after this unbelievability it turned into fear and anger she climbed up and screamed aha you dare to hit me you actually dare to hit me

you actually hit a woman damn you I'm going to beat you to death sisters everyone together how dare this bottom headed man hit someone men should all die men are the most disgusting creatures in the world all of them are men the end is near this world belongs to us girls banish all men let them all become zombies unfortunately her frantic yelling didn't make the other female students behind her help her but instead attracted the zombies outside the door and started to Roar and bang on the door

without stopping it startled all those female students and each of them revealed a horrified expression turning to her they persuaded her ruha stop screaming the zombies are going to come in when they hear the sound yes yes don't argue if this continues everyone will die just shut up we'll figure out the food next the first thing to do now is to survive first stop attracting the attention of the zombies hearing that these female classmates even started accusing themselves the fat woman called ru

aha instantly became offended and the shouting on her mouth became even louder what do you guys mean I'm fighting for your rights and you guys are talking for this guy you bunch of people are really a disgrace to women where's the promised girl help girl since he won't give us food big deal we'll all die together you guys who speak up for him will die together too so everyone go to hell ah seeing that no one was supporting her this fat woman actually started to go crazy yelling and screaming ins

ide the infirmary with the look of pulling everyone down with her the big deal is that all of them will be eaten by the zombies seeing this scene Lu young frowned and directly went over and lifted her up by her throat the weight of 200 lb was directly grasped in Lu Yang's hands and lifted her feet off the ground Lu's strength was evident and at this time that Raha only began to realize the horror of luang said in a difficult voice what do you you want to do Lu Yang sneered and said oh don't you

want to die don't you want everyone to feed the zombies I'll let you get what you want after saying that he directly grabbed the neck and lifted it the fat woman came to the door of the infirmary her other hand grabbed the door handle and prepared to open the door outside the door countless zombies were constantly wrapping on the door if this door continued to be attacked it wouldn't last long seeing this scene the fat woman was finally afraid her mouth shouted what are you doing you want to thr

ow throw me out to feed the zombies you are killing people you are breaking the law Lu young didn't say anything and started twisting the door handle seeing this scen the fat woman was really scared her whole body trembled tears were scared out of her eyes her mouth said don't ah don't throw me out I know I'm wrong I don't want to die I don't want to be eaten by zombies the reason I said that was just to scare you guys woo woo Lu yangang sneered and asked are you willing to be my woman ha that f

at woman froze how could she not expect that Lu Yang would ask this sentence in this situation then an expression of surprise appeared on her face and she hurriedly said willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing I am too willing to be willing you help me put it down I will immediately go to bed with you now at this time Lu Yang's mind had already received a prompt from the system congratulat

ions to the host for saving the young girl and successfully obtaining the system reward the storage space level is increased by one after receiving this prompt Lu yangang Had A Satisfied smile on his face and then said to that fat woman you are willing but unfortunately I am not afterwards he directly and quickly opened the door those zombies were just about to pounce on them Lu young had already kicked over and instantly kicked the fastest pouncing closest leaning zombie flying several meters f

ollowed by a throw from his hand and threw the 200lb weight fat woman out as well right into the pile of zombies then he quickly closed the door the Roars of countless zombies and the screams of the fat woman resounded outside the door the remaining 24 female students inside the infirmary were so scared that their whole body trembled hugging each other unable to resist covering their ears with their hands even the high and mighty class flower Le mange revealed a scared expression although this l

uang always talked about throwing people out and feeding them to the zombies but in the past she thought it was just talk but she didn't realize that Lu young really dared to do it miserable it is really too miserable the fat woman who was eaten by more than 20 zombies screamed for 5 minutes before she died at this moment Lu Yang's icy cold eyes swept over the 24 female students facing Lu Yang's eyes those people immediately trembled even their backs were drenched in cold sweat one by one their

eyes dodged not daring to meet Lu Yang's eyes at this time luang said is there anyone else who wants to box I'll tell you if you want to stay here you have to give me obedience if you want to dare to make a move that jeopardizes everyone's safety then there is only one thing that will happen to you and that is the same as that fat woman on understand those women nodded repeatedly and said understood understood I'm sorry we won't do anything like that please don't throw us out oh Mom I'm so scare

d seeing the performance of these people luang then revealed A Satisfied expression after working so hard to save these people from inside the toilet they even want to hug and rob their food if you don't give them some color you really don't know who is the king of size that fat woman is also funny enough she still thinks it's a peaceful era dare to punch her yourself if you dare to punch I dare to feed you to the zombies it's the end of the world you think I'll give into you a woman's fist you'

re used to being a t0 in the peace era aren't you I won't spoil you seeing that he has subdued these women luang returned to the hospital room lying quietly on the bed ready to rest let those women have a good introspection inside the hall of the infirmary anyway tonight there is chenting who can communicate luang is not in a hurry at this time luang had already discovered a bug in the system as long as the other party agrees to be their woman on their lips they can get a reward and even if they

kill the other party afterward the reward will not be taken back this system is awesome if this is the case is it possible that as long as you see a woman you will be able to swipe the rewards and you don't even have to care about the other person's looks and age anyway as long as the other person agrees to be a woman on the lips you will be able to get success and you don't have to do the actual Act of opening up a new Branch cool that's so cool thank you looking at Lu young returned to the wa

rd the 24 female students began to discuss a female student was scared out of her wits and said my God murdered really murdered Rua was actually thrown out to feed the zombies oh my God call the police he's a homicidal maniac another female student said call the police if calling the police was useful we would have called for help when we were trapped aren't you stupid this is the end times that's right the post-apocalyptic world has come and gone there's no longer any legal constraints moreover

Rua shouted and tried to get us to join him for the zombies Lu yangang did this as an emergency evacuation do you guys really want Rua to attract dozens of zombies to break through the door and eat all of us that's right that fat Rua is a lunatic not only does she want to die herself she also wants to drag us along with her she should have died in the first place in that case Lu yangang saved us instead originally he saved us he rescued us from the toilet and brought us to this safe infirmary b

ut r even wanted to turn this safe infirmary into a dangerous Zone isn't it her fault that's right ruha doesn't care about the big picture at all she wants to bring us to die together Lu yangang is also doing this to protect himself and protect us what's wrong with that I feel the same way more over the food that Lu Yang worked so hard to collect was originally his own we want to get something for nothing how is it possible if you want food you need something of value to exchange and what is the

only thing of value we have on us if you don't become Lu Yang's woman why should they protect you why should they give you food makes sense I'm going to apologize to luang I'm going too I'll go too I'll go too so 24 girls teamed up and flocked to the hospital room where luang was lying knocking on the door of Lu Yang's room knock knock knock hearing the knock on the door Lu yangang was a bit puzzled it's not even night yet could it be that chenting came to chat with herself in the middle of the

day come in luang said to the door soon the door opened and all the 24 girls walked in and said to luang with with their heads lowered L young I'm sorry just now it's all our fault it's us who spoke out of turn because our stomachs are really hungry that's why it was like that we'll listen to you next give us a little bit of food even if it's just to be your woman we're willing to do it as soon as he heard these words Lu young immediately came into the spirit said to oh figured it out so quickl

y aha we figured it out those girls said with a face full of Hope luong nodded all right you guys go wait outside I'll assign you food later now I'm going to take a break and take a nap you guys don't disturb me after those girls heard Lu Yang's Words Their Faces showed a happy expression and they said okay luang we won't disturb you you sleep it's great that you can forgive us we will definitely not cause any trouble and will definitely be obedient looking at these female classmates so understa

nding Lu yangang is very satisfied no rules can't make a circle today Lu yangang is to deter these people otherwise three women are a drama it's hard to manage this woman when there are more of them satisfied with a nap luang woke up feeling refreshed opened the door of the ward walked to the hall and found more than 20 women sitting there Chen Leia lie Mana Chen Ting and chenz four people were playing games with their cell phones everyone's face had a relaxed expression as if the end times had

nothing to do with them the high cool class flower Lee mange on the other hand was sitting on the side with her stomach covered with a few frog calls coming from her stomach every now and then those 20 4 female classmates on the other hand were cowering in a corner enduring the hunger of their stomachs at this moment as soon as they saw luang come out all of them immediately brightened up the foran Lea directly surrounded luong and said with a smile on their faces Lu Yang you finally woke up pla

y with us come to row five I realized that there are surprisingly a lot of people playing games in the end times maybe they are trapped and can only use games to kill time Lu young smiled and touched the heads of these Four Beauties just now when that fat woman Was preparing to rest the performance of these four women luang was very satisfied this is your food for noon eat lunch first saying this luong directly pulled out a bread a vacuum chicken leg a ham sausage and a carton of milk from among

st the system space and gave it to them when the four women saw the food their eyes lit up wow that's really great and there's even a chicken leg added Lu young you're too good it all looks delicious I'm starting to drool the four people picked up their food and ate it and those 24 new female classmates also C longing eyes at Lu it was written all over their faces I want to eat too I want to eat too come and feed me quickly so Lu Yang also walked towards them and directly got a bunch of food fro

m inside the system space and distributed it to them each of them got a bread a sausage and a bottle of milk the 24 girls had an excited expression on their faces took the food and started to naw furiously today has been the disaster outbreak of the fourth day they hide in the toilet inside although there is water to drink but no no food to eat has long been hungry cannot stand and now see luong to give them food one by one work can still endure all began to devour everyone began to eat up thing

s only next to the high cold prosperously mange did not receive Food she looked at Lu Yang and realized that Lu young didn't even look at herself a disappointed expression appeared on her face damn a did this guy really have no interest in himself how can I say that I am also one of the four School flowers isn't it much better looking than those 24 mediocre girls this Lu yangang as long as come over to give himself a few good words give a step down even let himself be his girlfriend is not impos

sible ah but he didn't even look at himself does he want himself to be a backstabber darn darn darn goodoo goodu smelling the aroma of the bread inside the air liang's stomach started to growl indisputably again however luang ignored her instead he was thinking in his heart that tomorrow it might be time to March to the cafeteria most of the food I brought back from the Mini Mart are snacks including candies bread sausage and these although I also brought some rice and noodles and instant noodle

s but there are no pots and pans and there is no stove for stir frying and cooking so if I want to get a stove I have to go into the cafeteria to do it although there are a lot of zombies in the cafeteria but my strength has now been enhanced the four basic attributes have reached 130 points which is two six times that of an ordinary person even if the zombies in the cafeteria I can handle all of them and if there are really too many zombies I can still be stealthy and directly scav for food aft

er collecting the food those zombies haven't even seen the yet so he made up his mind in his mind early tomorrow morning he would start Scavenging the cafeteria chenting reference picture of course before the cafeteria Scavenging tomorrow today's reward must be obtained so at night luang made a look at chenting saying tonight it's your turn to chat with me then chenting instantly showed a flattered expression and said okay okay is it finally my turn I'm the best at chatting Lu Yang's husband don

't worry I will definitely help you chat to the sky tonight so chenting followed luong into the room looking at Chen tingk deer-like figure chenia skimmed her mouth somewhat unhappy these people one by one are also too proactive when they decided to be Lu Yang's woman in the first place but they had a feeling of being forced in the future Lu Yang won't hold a grudge on this matter so they won't give a good face to themselves right I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that these new ones ca

n't be a little more reserved one by one such a wave so active which there is a bit of the appearance of the girl awe the next day luu young received a prompt from the system detected that the other party agreed to be your woman congratulations to the host get the system reward stealth skill level lv+ one after receiving this prompt Lu yangang was pleasantly surprised and immediately looked at the description skill name stealth skill level two levels still effect you can be invisible for 2 hours

per day great the stealth time had been increased by by a whole double bullish a luang stretched his mail dog waist and got up refreshed at this time chenting was still lying on the bed with a satisfied face it had to be said that this little rotten hoof was indeed as chatty as she said wearing a pair of glasses she looked like a good girl but once in bed the contrast was simply unbearable although she hadn't had a boyfriend before I guess she hadn't read a lot of theories and the knowledge she

had was even more than Chen Lea and the others combined chatting with her was simply a pleasure looking at the other party sleep ing face Lu young couldn't help but pinch the other party's cute and innocent face there is a saying that the highest airplane in the sky the most burnt glasses on the ground this saying is really true Lu Yang gets up then assigns breakfast to those some girls followed by going out in the crowd's Grateful gaze ready to go to the cafeteria to search for supplies as soo

n as he went out he took out all of the two dozen zombies at the door and there was a skeleton on the ground that had been chewed clean that was the roua that Lu young threw out yesterday looking at that skeleton luong said in a cold voice get up and continue to fight ah why don't you talk how not to box with the zombies so that they do not bite you it seems that this female boxer is not the opponent of the zombies along the way Lu Yang did not encounter other zombies but when passing by the Min

i Mart he found that the entrance to the Mini Mart had two more zombie bodies Lu young has been Scavenging in the second day the small Supermarket today is already the fifth day the zombies that were killed by Lu Yang on the second day had already started to rot but these two corpses were fresh as as if they had only been killed a short while ago and were obviously not the ones that were killed by Lu young Lu young walked over to check on the two zombies it was found that the top of the heads of

these two warriors were broken open and it looked like they had been blown up by a heavy object as if they had been split open by an axe he frowned and said could it be that there are other survivors inside the school and the other party is quite Fierce I don't know where they got an axe but they even hit a zombie with an axe and directly exploded the other party's head Lu's heart had a little sense emergency the other party will definitely go to the cafeteria when they see that the food in the

small supermarket has been scraped up it wouldn't be possible that even the food in the cafeteria was taken out by the other party right Lu yangang accelerated his pace and walked towards the cafeteria and as expected he also saw several corpses of zombies at the entrance of the cafeteria these corpses of zombies were also killed by headshots however there were still quite a few zombies inside the cafeteria this meant that the other party hadn't entered the cafeteria and merely outside the cafe

teria the zombies inside had discovered them surged out and attacked them and these people seeing that there were too many zombies directly gave up searching for food Lu yangang breathed a sigh of relief fortunately it was okay if the food in the cafeteria was also scraped up then I would have lost a lot of money looking at the 50 to 60 zombies roaming inside the cafeteria Lu young decided not to waste any more time fighting with them and directly started to stealth immediately after that Lu you

ng directly disappeared appeared in place even the bow and arrow and jablin in his hands started to become transparent seeing this scene Lu Yang's entire body was shocked bullish even the weapons in my hands can be invisible then won't it be very easy for me to sneak attack others as we all know there are many stealth abilities one of the most awesome ones was the kind that included clothes and weapons that could also be invisible just like Lu young there is also a lower level kind the kind wher

e only the physical body can be invisible and once it enters the state of invisibility it is not able to put on clothes or hold things there is even a lowest level even the external things in the body cannot be invisible eats something to the stomach but the stomach cannot be invisible it will float in midair those two kinds of invisibility are not good like Lu young as long as it is something on his body it can be invisible with himself this is the most awesome so Lu Yang did an experiment he p

ut his hand on the corner of the cafeteria and found that the corner did not change he picked up a brick on the ground and the brick became invisible Lu Yang's mind had another question does this mean that only things that can be picked up completely by me can be invisible by me if I take someone else's hand with my hand then will someone else also become invisible with me immediately after that Lu young shook his head forget it this experiment can be done after returning to the infirmary the mo

st important thing right now is to collect food so the invisible luong directly swaggered into the cafeteria and those zombies could not even discover his existence he directly entered the back kitchen Warehouse of the cafeteria and found quite a lot of food 100 lb of rice and flour each with a few hundred bags collect them all potatoes sweet potatoes Taro corn soybeans red beans green beans black beans take them all dozens of barrels of cooking oil hundreds of pounds of fresh vegetables thousan

ds of pounds of frozen meat take them all induction cookers gas canisters gas stoves take them away pots and pans Chopsticks spoons take them away at this time Lu Yang's dark Bas had been upgraded to two levels anything within 20 M of him he could collect all of it with just a thought in a few minutes Luan had scraped the entire back kitchen and Warehouse of the cafeteria at this moment his dark space was piled high with supplies there were dozens of tons of rice and flour alone it was enough to

feed him and the women for several years but in the process of collecting and scraping Lu Yang also found some problems the back kitchen of the cafeteria was surprisingly a bit messy it was obvious that someone had come in and raided it could it be that there wasn't just one person Scavenging the food those zombies at the doorway were attracted out by someone a person who deliberately lured all the zombies out and then let others so that they could collect the food but the good thing was that t

hey didn't have the system space even if one person had a big backpack they couldn't take much at most they could only take a few days worth of rations moreover if they took too much food at once they would still be too heavy to run fast and might run into danger therefore luong didn't come too late when he came out the Cath cafeteria was already empty and there was no food left having already finished Scavenging the cafeteria food Lu Yang was done for the day he then began to test out his steal

th skill the stealth skill had reached two levels meaning that at this time Lu Yang had 2 hours of extended time but he had only used 5 minutes when he was closing the cafeteria leaving him with 1 hour and 55 minutes if he lifted his stealth this 1 hour and 55 minutes was still there is there a limit to the number of times you can be invisible per day so Lu y lifted his stealth his figure instantly appeared and returned to his normal appearance immediately after that Lu Yang's mouth drank anothe

r low voice stealth brush his figure disappeared once again seeing this scene Lu yangang was pleasantly surprised it can be used multiple times as long as it's not used up it's fine to use it as many times as you can in 2 hours in that case this skill is too Fierce after coming to this conclusion Lu Yang's entire being reveal a happy smile then he directly lifted his invisibility and started walking towards the infirmary and at the same time outside the infirmary came a group of people a total o

f five of them and each of them were tall and dark skinned at a glance they were just like luou young they were the sports students inside the school when they saw the zombies on the ground outside the infirmary they instantly had a wary expression on their faces after looking at each other one of them whispered the inside of the infirmary seems to be occupied and that guy is very strong a just outside the infirmary there are dozens of zombie corpses another strong man said this infirm seems to

have been occupied are we still going in go on yesterday when we collected supplies Neo's leg was scratched by rusty iron it has to be sterilized before we can do that otherwise it might get infected we must get the disinfectant today saying that he gave a look to a person next to him leeway you go knock on the door the gym student named leeway nodded and then knocked on the infirmary's door knock knock knock the female students inside the door heard the sound and were instantly startled they th

ought it was a zombie knocking on the door they couldn't help but let out a low cry ah unlock the door a female student then quickly unlocked the door hearing the sound of the unlocked door and the woman's low scream a puzzled expression appeared on the faces of the five gym students and immediately after that this puzzlement turned into surprise holy it's a woman that woman from last time has been played to death by us for a few days and we finally found a new woman too lucky that's not right h

ow did the woman finish off these zombies it should be the man who went out to look for food didn't we see that the food in the Mini Mart had been scraped yesterday I guess this is the man who scraped it and also brought the woman back which means that there are not only women but also food in this infirmary we are rich this time let's hurry up and steal home while that man isn't home the five gym students instantly came to life knocked on the door and said to the inside is the female student fr

om the school in there we're here to save you hurry up and open the door that's right go with your brothers and you'll be guaranteed to eat and drink inside the door Chena and the others heard he the voices of the people outside not Lu yangs she instantly put a finger to her lips and to the others made a shushing motion the others nodded their heads one by one they shut their mouths and the entire inside of the infirmary was silent they weren't stupid they were able to tell from the sound that t

hese people were definitely up to no good moreover Lu young had thrown Rua out to feed the zombies in front of them and the other men were probably even more excessive than what Lu Yang had done so let them open the door is absolutely impossible now they only hope that Lu young hurry back and drive these men away the gym student outside the door saw that the people inside even pretended to be dead and didn't say anything and immediately became a little impatient and increased the strength of the

slap on the door Pap Pap Pap hurry up and open the door don't eat the wine without honoring it later on we will directly kick the door open at that time you all will be finished be a good boy and open the door we will be gentle then otherwise then we are going to do it to death haaha tiger brother you still have the nerve to say it last time that woman was not killed by you listening to these people's nasty words the female students inside were terrified sure enough they are all unsuspecting fo

rtunately they didn't get tricked by them if they really opened the door the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable not opening the door huh our patience has been worn out you guys don't really think this little shitty door can stop us do you Coy I'm coming in yo a gym student said directly raising the fire axe in his hand High the fire axe was still stained with black zomes blood so it was obvious that they had killed their way here seeing that the fire axe was about to heavily chop down

on the door a voice however came over hey what are you people doing the crowd turned their heads to look and directly a strong figure with a bowing arrow in hand and a javelin on his back appeared not far away after they got a good look at the other party's appearance a somewhat surprised expression appeared on their faces Lu young you didn't die either great our Sports students team can be strengthened again you came just in time we found out that in this infirmary there are quite a few women

hidden we can break open the door together how about we all share the supplies and women inside at this time luang also saw clearly it turned out that these people are all sports students they used to know each other in school and LU yangang Sports achievements inside the school are all the first in the school even among the sports students they are quite famous however the point that Lu Yang is not quite the same as these Sports students is that most of these Sports students are rich second gen

eration their families are very rich and since they don't read well their fames spend money on practicing sports for them so that they can be admitted into the school as a special ability student these Sports students can be said to be in the school inside the mix girlfriends a few weeks to change one Lu Yang's failed confession was laughed at by these students for months they all said that Lu young simply lost the face of the sports students which sports students are not a girlfriend at the sam

e time but also keep a few spare tires at anytime can be seamless Lu young also did not expect the outbreak of the end of the world these Sports students actually got together together and formed a squad their fighting strength is not weak it's just a Pity that the current Lu young due to the systems enchantment has long been different from the past even this group of sports students Lu young didn't put it in his eyes he said in a cold voice the infirmary is my home base the women inside are all

saved by me you guys hurry up and leave don't bother me here or else I will be rude to you as soon as they heard these words those five gym students instantly changed their faces this infirmary was actually Lu Yang's B camp and the women inside were all his good fellow this luang Cana one of the sports students in the lead said with a smile on his face Lu young see you also a man of nature collect women as soon as the end of the world breaks out have a fight with me ah join our team in the futu

re our Sports student team will be even more powerful the whole school is our home base we can walk horizontally in the school what do you say Lu Yang had a strong body excellent Sports Performance and used to be the first to the sports students inside the school they naturally didn't want to be enemies with lu young and it would be the best if they could be absorbed into their team as long as luang is willing to share out all the supplies and women he has collected then they will be able to acc

ept Lu Yang's joining unexpectedly Lu Yang was shaking and said not interested the gym student on the opposite side revealed a cold smile he he not giving me face huh Lu young you don't think that you alone are a match for so many of us right if you have a woman you have to share it with every one don't eat alone ah be careful to prop you up Lu Yan didn't say anything but raised the bow and arrow in his hand directly opened the bow and arrow aiming at the other party then his mouth coldly said m

y woman is also something you guys can hit since I'm letting you guys go if you don't go then you don't have to go I'll send you on your way brush Lu young without saying anything directly shot an arrow instantly piercing through the chest of the sports student in the lead that gym student covered his chest and revealed an unbelievable expression you Dare To Kill ah after saying that he directly fell to the ground and died in peace the other four gym students were directly stunned when they saw

the scene holy brother we brother we you wake up murder Lu young killed someone Brothers together this guy dares to kill our brother wh split up and Surround him his arrows can't shoot that fast so the four people directly split up and Rush towards Lu Young from four directions however Lu young didn't continue to shoot arrows but revealed a cold smile immediately after he directly recited in his mind stealth brush Lu young instantly disappeared in place those four gym students were originally ru

shing towards Lu Yang at an extremely fast speed when they saw Lu Yang disappearing they instantly stopped in their tracks and were directly stunned crap what's going on where is he damn have you seen a ghost is that guy Lu yangang or not what the hell am I dreaming is the other person a human or a ghost just as they were wondering put a soft sound came a sports student's chest had been directly pierced through and blood directly gushed out from his chest a penetrating blood hole that appeared o

n his body but they couldn't see what it was that pierced through the other's chest as if the bloody hole had appeared out of nowhere ah that gy student let out a miserable scream looking at his chest haul incredulously it hurts it hurts so much help help me brush the sound of a javelin being pulled out came and blood instantly float out of that gym student's chest he covered his chest and collapsed on the ground his body twitching constantly due to lack of blood and slowly began to lose Conscio

usness the remaining three people were directly stunned how could they not expect luong to be directly invisible like a ghost and still be able to kill now it was completely unknown where exactly Lu Yang was maybe right behind you was aiming at your heart with his weapon and could kill you with just a thought from him this unknown fear made the three of them tremble all over P one of the gym students directly fell to his knees and kept cow to the air Lu young we know we're wrong don't kill us we

know we're wrong we'll roll immediately now as long as you let us live the other two gym students saw the scene and instantly kneeled on the ground begging for mercy into the air non-stop luou young it's us who have eyes and don't recognize and T Tai just be generous and spare us once we are all sports students we used to know each other we are all friends we are all Brothers ALU young the school sports meeting W the 400 meter relay I can participate in the competition with you we are teammates

please don't kill us all however what responded to them was not Lu Yang's voice but the sound of a javelin piercing through flesh put plop plop a bloody hole appeared in all three people's chests and blood gushed out directly staining the ground the three of them revealed expressions of fear as they covered their chests and slowly collapsed into a pool of blood if a person is not ruthless he can't stand still this truth would not be lost on Lu young since his base camp had been discovered by th

em they could not be kept in the post-apocalyptic world without the constraints of Law and morality it is possible to kill someone even for a loaf of bread not to mention the fact that he still has so much food and has so many women so luong does not trust anyone he only trusts his fists it is true that these Sports students used to know each other with lu young but in the past they didn't take Lu young as a friend or a brother they only took Lu Yang as a joke after all there is only one disease

in this world and that is the disease of poverty poor people no matter where they go will be looked down upon in the past Lu Yang was one of the most looked down upon nowadays of course he did not believe that these people would really consider themselves as friends looking at the five corpses that fell on the ground Lu young lifted his invisibility this skill was just too good killing people invisibly after finishing off these people Lu young directly came to the door of the infirmary and knoc

ked on the door and said open the door I'm Lu young those people have been finished off by me hearing this voice the female student inside the door was relieved and hurriedly opened the door Lu young walked inside inside the infirmary and realized that on their faces they still had a stunned expression Chen Lea said luang what are those people so scary ah he said he's going to capture us and us alive lieo also said luang it's good that you came back in time otherwise the consequences would be un

imaginable the single thin door won't be able to withstand their attacks Chen Z said those people are also too scary and obscene right opening their mouths and saying that they want to us to death it's too disgusting chenting said luckily we have Lu Yang's husband here it's so reassuring luang comforted a few words to them and said it's okay it's already been taken out by me it's all some sports students the end of the world has broken out no one can be trusted in the school right now when I'm n

ot around you guys must close the doors and windows don't make any noise don't be found aha we know the women nodded their heads in a row in a well- behaved manner having discovered the other sports students inside the school Lu's heart also started to feel a little sense of urgency although he was already strong enough but his women still didn't have any ability to protect themselves which would be a big loss if they were accidentally stolen from home that's why it's important to get all the re

wards first today anyway as long as the other party agrees to be their woman to get the rewards and there is no need for substantial Behavior to happen Lu yangang can get all the rewards in hand at once when the rewards are in hand these women are like in danger and their own rewards will not be withdrawn so they can stop their losses in time and not lose too much of course the system said If the child is born will get more generous rewards if the conditions allow luang of course also want to pr

otect more women but right now first get the rewards in hand is the most substantial Lu young took out lunch from the system space and distributed it to these women then to those 24 new women he asked I'll ask you again you're willing to be my women right those women nodded their heads in succession willing to be willing as long as you keep us safe and give us food we are willing to be your women at the same time Luan also started to receive a prompt from the system ding congratulations to the h

ost for successfully saving the young girl obtains system reward strength attribute plus 20 points ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the young girl receed the system reward 20 points added to the speed attribute ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the maiden Reed system reward physical strength attribute plus 20 points ding congratulations to the host for successful saving the young girl receives system reward spiritual attribute plus 20 points ding co

ngratulations to the host for successfully saving the young girl receive system reward stealth skill upgraded by one level ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the maiden receive system reward storage space upgraded by one level ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the maiden receive system reward new skill metal control ding congratulations to the host for successfully rescuing the Young young girl and obtaining the system reward metal control level plus

one level a total of 24 system prompts rang out inside his mind a whole 24 system rewards had been obtained some of these rewards were for increasing basic attributes some were for raising skill levels and some were for obtaining new skills looking at how much his strength had increased again Lu Yang's face revealed an expression of excitement luang looked at his attribute panel name Lu age 18 years old height 85 weight 80 strength 200 Spirit 200 physical strength 200 speed 236 m/s possesses ski

lls one attribute enhancement two super Gene three storage space level four four virus immunity five system scanning six stealth level three s metal control two levels his own basic attributes reach 200 points and his maximum movement speed reached 36 m/s these were already four times that of an ordinary person now ordinary people were like slow motion in front of Lu Yang no one was his opponent anymore afterwards luang checked the description of each skill after upgrading it in the panel storag

e space level four you have a 40x 40x 40 meter storage space you can put away any item at will 40 * 40 * 40 is equal to 64 00 0 cubic M more than 60 00 0 cubic M enough for luong to hold a lot of supplies feeding 100 wives wouldn't be a problem this space was big enough and cool enough stealth level three you can be stealthy for 6 hours a day there is no limit to the number of times you can be invisible you only need to use it when searching for materials or fighting a fight can be over in a few

dozen seconds 6 hours is completely enough for Lu young metal control level two you can control any metal this description was simple and straightforward and it was one of the latest skills Lu young had acquired he hurriedly tried out the usefulness of this skill he only saw that with a single thought Lu young had already pulled out a fruit knife from amongst the dark space then with another thought the metal part of that fruit knife had turned into a water-like substance that floated in the ai

r and could turn into any shape any posture seeing this scene an excited expression appeared on Lu Yang's face too awesome this metal control is simply no different from Magneto's ability with this ability won't I be able to create my own weapons at will Lu Yan looked at the distant wall with one look brush the fruit knife shot out like a bullet instantly hitting the concrete wall the whole knife disappeared into it leaving only a handle shaking outside awesome you can directly control the flyin

g knife flag with your mind now it's level two metal control the furthest distance I can control should be about 100 m 100 shots within 100 m whether I encounter a zombie or an enemy I'll be able to kill them easily afterwards he took out a dozen or so stainless steel bowls and Trays from the dark space when he scraped them from inside the cafeteria then those bowls and Trays floated in the air in front of him followed by a thought all the metals fused together and there were some impurities tha

t were purified by Lu Yan from the metals the weapons he made by using his mind to strike the iron were even sharper and tougher than the ones that Master swordsmiths had made soon those Metals formed a big sharp sword that was more than a meter long looking at that big sharp knife Lu Yang was filled with confidence with this weapon even if he encountered 100 zombies he would just mow the grass in order to test out the upper limit of this ability Lu young once again took out the fruit knife from

the dark space stood outside the window and shot out into the distance and then controlled the fruit knife to turn back when it reached the limit of his control after going back and forth for about 20 times he felt that his forehead had started to break out in cold sweat and he even had some hidden headaches looks like this is the limit of spiritual power a fruit knife with a flight distance of 100 m can go back and forth 20 times with a flight distance of 100 * 20 * 20 is equal to 40 0 m if th

e fruit knife is replaced with a steel needle the number of times can be doubled and the flight can be controlled for 80 00 0 m just one steel needle can control it to fly 80 0000 0 m and on the way it can penetrate the heads of countless enemies I'll kill as many as come cool this new skill could be said to be one of Lu Yang's most important attack skills as his mental power improves and the level of his metal control skill improves the items he can control will get heavier in and bigger and by

then he might be able to create tanks airplanes aircraft carriers and spaceships directly with his mind with this skill I will be able to create an impregnable and solid Survivor base with My Own Strength Lu young clenched his fists full of confidence now that the end of the world had broken out less than 10 days ago he had already gained such a powerful ability for the other survivors who were still struggling to survive struggling with hunger and zombies it was already way ahead of the game n

ow not to mention those five gems students even 100 gym students were no match for himself sooner or later he himself would be able to go to the top of the world Lee M reference chart after looking at the increase in his attributes with excitement Lu yangang set his eyes on the high cool school girl Lee mange now that 24 female students had agreed to be their women there was only this High cool school girl left it had to be said that the reason why the high cold School flower was called a high c

old School flower did have her reasoning after starving for five whole days she hadn't even compromised Lu yangang was starting to admire this guy a bit he walked over with a smile on his face and asked Le mange hungry seeing Lu yangang walk over and ask herself Lee mange had a feeling of being flattered she thought that Lu yangang had already forgotten about herself at the same time lie mange made up her mind as long as luang gave a step to herself she would compromise these days were really to

o hungry especially looking at the other students from the side having good food and drink but he himself could only starve himself and pour tap water into the faucet such a feeling was just too torturous Lee M had already figured it out in the post-apocalyptic world living is the most important thing dignity innocence all are just floating clouds and LU Yang is really good to his woman good food and drink will be taken out to share and LU Yang is also a very powerful man killing decisively with

out delay as long as it is a danger to him and his woman we be killed by him this kind of man is definitely going to achieve great things following such an excellent man one could definitely live for long time in the end times so today she decided to compromise however before Le mange could say anything her stomach had already growled goodoo goodu hearing the sound of her stomach Li manga's face turned red and her entire body was so embarrassed that she couldn't wait to find a crack in the groun

d she nodded with a red pretty face whom hungry too hungry I feel like I'm going to be starved to death a pair of eyes as cute as a kittens looked at luang full of Hope lean thought to herself why didn't she realize before that this Lu young seemed to be quite handsome with strength and resources and handsome where to find such a good man at this time Lu young opened his mouth and spoke I'll ask you again becoming my woman will give you food are you willing Le mange nodded with a red face aha I'

m willing as long as you give me food and keep me safe I can become your woman at this moment luang instantly received a prompt from the system congratulations to the host for successfully saving the beautiful Maiden metal control skill plus one reaching level three after hearing this prompt Lu Yang's face revealed A Satisfied smile then said to Lee mange wouldn't it be fine to compromise earlier having to starve for so many more days why bother after saying that Lu young directly pulled out a f

ood from the dark space and handed it to Li mange looking at this delicious food lie manga's eyes are straight hurriedly unwrapped the package chewed up a big mouthful Lu young faintly said tonight come find me in my room I'll have a good chat with you although she has already taken the reward but but since the other party has agreed to be her woman of course she should do something that her woman should do can't let her be idle right this was the high Cool School beauty that countless people we

re pursuing inside the school which guy in the school doesn't want to take her down hard it was a Pity that LE mange didn't even look at those people now in their own hands a bread and a bottle of milk directly into the hands is this the end times this feeling is really cool Lee mange who was nibbling on the bread heard Lu Yang's words and that face instantly turned red into an Apple but she still nodded her head with an almost low and inaudible voice she said ah n no it La evening Le mange obed

iently knocked on liang's door at this time Lee mange after fully understanding luang realized how rare liang's kind of tough character in strong ability was in the post-apocalyptic world only a man like Luan could make a living so she fell even more in love with Luan if at first Lee mange agreed to be Lu Yang's woman only because of the threat of food then now after a night's Exchange she already had a real love for Lu Yang who doesn't like a strong man and LU yangang was the strongest she Lee

mange had ever seen the next day Lu Yan got up refreshed and stretched his mail dog waist at this time Li mange was still in the middle of a deep sleep the whole person was very calm and there was even a touch of a baby-like smile on her face obviously after starving for so many days the food luang gave her yesterday was big enough and filled her stomach fiercely which made her very satisfied and sleep soundly luang woke up and realized that this time the infirmary was already packed with people

this place was no longer suitable to stay it seemed like it was time to find a new base camp the school was a good natural shelter surrounded by a fence those zombies have a very low IQ as long as the gate is closed the zombies can't get in at all so what Lu Yang was doing now was to empty the school of all the zombies inside then the school would become a natural safe base and the method of emptying the school Lu young had already thought of it of course before emptying the school what he had

to do was to empty the teachers dormatory first the teacher dormatory had a total of 10 floors and each floor had a dozen dormitories and these dormitories are all single room packages with kitchens and bathrooms very suitable for living there were more than 100 rooms in total even if he had more than 100 women he would be able to live in them so today's first task was to empty the teachers dormitories so he assigned breakfast to all the women and very thoughtfully left one for liange who hadn't

gotten up as well before preparing to go out out chenia and the others somewhat worried said to luang luang where are you going it won't be dangerous right be sure to be careful in everything oh lie meno said Lu young you must pay attention to safety chenzi said Lu young husband be careful on the road if you are in danger we will all become widows chenting said husband come back early we are waiting for youo listening to the words of concern from the crowd Lu Yang's heart was somewhat moved in

the past in the era of Peace there was never anyone who cared about him only he kept on giving Chen Lea as a licking dog and the other party still looked indifferent where is now Chen Lea licked her face and let herself be careful of everything luang smiled and said don't worry with my strength I will never encounter any danger you guys don't have to worry during the time I'm not in the infirmary you guys must close the doors and windows tightly don't send out anything don't attract anyone's att

ention and don't open the door to anyone who knocks on the door door got it okay hubby the crowd said in unison thus Lu young opened the door and walked out heading straight to the teacher's dormatory along the way luang encountered a few scattered zombies as soon as he saw Lu yangang they quickly roared in anger and rushed over at this time Lu young did not use a bow and arrow nor did he use a steel needle to attack but instead he directly Drew out the large knife that he himself had created wi

th his mind just when the zombie was still more than a meter away from him Lu young directly swung his incomparably sharp machete and and slashed it heavily brush there was a flash of silver light in the air and the zombie head had instantly flown up into the sky Lu Yang's body veered almost flashing his male dog's waist because of his own force a surprised expression appeared on his face I'll go this knife is also too sharp when I cut on the neck of the zombie I didn't even feel a thing it was

like cutting tofu it just cut the other side and I used so much forced to cut it I almost didn't throw myself out it seems that next time I have to restrain my strength just a gentle chop and the opponent's head will fall to the ground after the first actual battle Lu young finally understood the power of this blade steel control purified steel can be said to be the toughest Steel in this world even the world's best forging Masters would never be able to create a weapon made by Lu young he swung

that big knife and slashed at another zombie this time he directly slashed down vertically from the top of the other's head brush that zombie was instantly split in half immediately after that he swung his knife backhandedly and another zombie was instantly cut at the waist by him in less than 2 seconds all three zombies had been cut down to the ground by Lu young seeing this scene Lu yangang was simply excited cool it's just too cool chopping zombies with this knife is just like cutting grass

it's so stress relieving and enjoyable Lu young carried the big knife all the way to the teacher's dormatory the zombies that he encountered on the way were either decapitated by him cut by his waist or cut in half by him directly from the center they all died miserably all the way to the teachers dorm after Lu Yang went in he found several zombies wandering in the corridor of the first floor all of them were teachers who used to live in here this time Lu Yang did not behead them again because h

e didn't want the zombie blood to spread everywhere and it would be difficult to clean up at that time with a thought of Steel needle with a cold light had appeared in front of him hovering in the air immediately after that he gave a look Sho that one flying needle instantly turned into a stream of light and with a speed faster than a bullet it directly shot towards the zombies in front of him instantly piercing in through those zombies eyebrows and then out through the back of their heads bang

bang bang just like stringing sugar gourds in less than a second these 10 or so zombies had instantly Fallen to the ground then that one steel needle flew back in front of luang once again spinning rapidly in the air without stopping flinging away all the black zombie blood on top of the steel needle it then once again revealed a frighteningly cold light seeing the power of this steel needle luang was taken aback he couldn't help but sigh with emotion too fear this skill is too Fierce it's equiv

alent to having bullets that can turn Corners a single bullet is able to take out countless enemies bullish after solving the zombies inside the building luang started to check the dormitories one by one the first dormitory was empty it seemed that the teacher inside had turned into a zombie and came into the corridor the second dormatory is still empty the third dormatory has a teacher inside but has turned into a zombie Lu young directly shot him in the head with a flying needle without saying

a word after checking the entire first floor of the dormatory Lu didn't find a single living teacher so Lu Yang went to the second floor he also killed the zombies in the hallway so luang started to enter the dormitory one by one the first dormitory was empty the first dormitory was empty and inside the third dormitory there was a teacher who had turned into a zombie and LU Yang took him out and in the fourth dormitory Lu Yang found their home room teacher Mr Lee he also didn't expect that the

class teacher Mr Lee was living in the the fourth dormatory opening the door of the dormitory Mister Lee was taken a back today was already the sixth day of the outbreak of the end times although the teacher's dormatory has a kitchen for cooking Mr Lee never Cooks he eats from the cafeteria so he has survived these six days by drinking water and a little snack now that he saw Lu young come in he instantly showed a surprised expression and said Lu yang young you finally came to save teacher it's

great teacher is so happy don't worry when the disaster is over teacher will definitely give you extra points and let you graduate with the first grade in the class after graduation I'll introduce you to Big corporations quick quickly bring food for teacher teacher is about to starve to death he was just a flurry of pancakes at Lu yangang however Lu Yang looked at him but his face was still ice cold coldly he said sorry I don't have any food teacher Lee's happy expression stiffened on his face i

n disbelief and said no food how is that possible in the group Chen Lea and the others even sent pictures a few days ago didn't you give them a lot of bread and milk sausages to eat quickly give a little to the teacher Lu young didn't say anything still thinking in his mind whether to kick this teacher Lee out of the school or just kill him off this teacher was not the kind of teacher who had teacher ethics in the past during the peace era he used to find trouble with lu young scolding him for h

is poor grades and at the same time he also looked down on other poor students and students with bad grades to those Rich second generation students is a smiling face typical of the poor love the rich so luang wouldn't share his precious food with this guy seeing that luang didn't say anything Mister Le face showed an angry expression and said Luan what do you mean it's not even if you don't save the other students and quit the class group but now that you've run into your teacher you're not goi

ng to save them either we have to share food together we have to help each other don't you know that do you still want to graduate do you believe that I can make you unable to get your University graduation certificate hearing this teacher Le's words Lu young immed mediately let out a cold laugh he he it's already the end of the world and you're still holding that little bit of power to flaunt it here all day long you know how to threaten us college students with a University graduation certific

ate in the past it was fine to be threatened by you in the peaceful times but now that the end of the world has come you still want to use this to threaten me you bastard hold on to your power and starve to death teachers in universities like to threaten students with their graduation certificates in the past Lu young had scoffed at this kind of thing for six whole days it was finally time to eat meat luou young a sports student was tall and had a lot of meat on his body putting it in the refrig

erator it could at least be eaten for 2 months he's going to have a full meal today however before his knife could cut down a hint of teasing flashed in Lu Yang's eyes immediately following a thought from Lu Yang a large knife radiating a cold light appeared in his hand out of thin air brush that large knife was swung forward and the kitchen knife in Mis Lee's hand instantly snapped in response as if it was made of tofu and was chopped into two halves immediately after that his head also instant

ly flew high in the air and spun around at this time his face was still frozen with a shocked expression and then a Scarlet column of blood gushed out from the top of his neck straight to the ceiling the body also straightened up and collapsed Lu young flung the knife in his hand instantly shaking off the blood on it looking at the headless body on the ground Lu young sneered how dare a broken Home Room teacher push me around in the last days and threaten me looking for death from from now on on

ly I Lu young can threaten others even if the king of Heaven sees me he will have to walk around me after finishing off the class teacher Mr Lee luong continued to start heading to the third floor Lu young took out the zombies wandering in the corridor on the third floor as he did immediately after that he started searching dormitory by dormitory however not a single person was found alive immediately after the fourth layer fifth layer sixth layer no living person was found until the 10th floor

Lu finally found a teacher's dormatory that was unlocked according to Lu Yang's experience if it was a teacher's dormatory with no one in it it would definitely be open since the last dormatory was locked then there was either a living person inside or someone who had turned into a zombie Luan knocked on the door however there was no movement inside this meant that there was no zombie inside because once a zombie hears a knock on the door it will definitely go berserk could it be that no one is

there Lu young revealed AZ LED expression continuing to knock he knocked knock knock knock help a woman's voice came from inside yet it suddenly came to an abrupt end as if someone had covered her mouth Lu young instantly realized that something might not be right inside perhaps there was a female teacher who was in danger luong called out to the inside the person inside open the door however no one responded so luong directly raised his foot and kicked it on the door boom with a loud bang that

door lock was instantly rotten by Lu Yang and the door was directly kicked open at this time luang already had four times the strength of an ordinary person how could a wooden door possibly stop him when the door was kicked open by Lu young the scene inside gave Lu young a shock a woman is being tied up by a man one of her Cal has been removed the wound is also tied up to prevent blood loss at the same time her mouth is also stuffed by the cloth cannot make a sound the whole person's face is pal

e lips are not a little bit of blood at the same time the pain of being chopped off a c the pain of her sweating is about to fall off the face and a man was holding a kitchen knife in one hand and a calf in the other seeing luong come in he had a wary expression on his face and directly pointed at Lu Yang in the middle of the kitchen knife and said who are you what do you want Lu Yang recognized the other party this man was actually the director of instruction in their school luang also didn't e

xpect this director of instruction to directly take action against a woman wanting to eat human flesh the outbreak of the end of the world is only the sixth day this guy has already been starved to eat human flesh at this time Lu young also began to tighten the big knife in his hand this director of instruction is ruthless even more ruthless than himself he can't stay the director of instruction also saw Lu Yang's move and also saw the big knife in his hand that was more than a meter long their

own small kitchen knife in front of the other side is simply not enough to see ah and luang B tall horse tall 1 m85 the director of education is a small old man of more than 50 years old he knew that he was not Lu Yang's opponent so his face changed into a pleasing smile and said the student you should also be a student of the school right you couldn't find food so you found your way to the teacher's dormatory right it's fine I happen to have food here this woman has at least 100b we both have h

alf each enough for you to eat for a month what do you think oh hearing the words of this director of instruction that one woman on the ground who was gagged could only let out a pitiful whimpering sound and her face also revealed an extremely fearful expression she was bound and gagged she couldn't run even if she wanted to and she couldn't even call for help if she wanted to just now she called out for help but it was only because the cloth was loose that she was able to send out some please f

or help Lu young after hearing the other party offer but shook his head and said sorry I only eat beef I don't eat human flesh after saying that he raised the big knife in his hand High eyes were about to slash down teaching director shun urgently said don't don't don't have a good conversation you are not related to this woman there is no need to avenge her I am the director of this school I am very rich as long as you let me go I will give you all the money moreover these school girls are no g

ood casually promising them and giving them extra points they took the initiative to climb into my bed who knew that halfway through the end of the world outbreak so it's not exactly like treating them as food after having a good time I just want to live what's wrong with me as long as you let me go I will leave immediately now this woman Belongs to You luang sneered and said I'm sorry someone as ruthless as you one of me is enough I don't want to keep you in this world as my enemy after saying

that luong directly slashed down the director of instruction instantly landed on his head immediately after that Luan untied the Rope of that one female student and took away the cloth ball in her mouth as well the woman's face was fearful but the desire to survive still made her keep begging Lu young for help students save me I don't want to die I want to live save me please save me the other party has already had one of her lower legs chopped off even in a peaceful era if the treatment is not

timely there is a possibility of bleeding to death not to mention the post-apocalyptic world with the current medical conditions it could not be saved at all however Lu nodded and said as long as you are willing to become my woman I can help you willing to be willing as long as you don't kill me and don't eat my flesh I'm willing to do whatever you asked me to do at this time Lu young had already received a prompt from the system ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the Maide

n All basic attributes increased by 10 points after receiving this prompt Lu young stood up with satisfaction and raised the large knife he had in his hand seeing this scene the female student was instantly stunned don't kill me don't kill me please don't kill me didn't you just say that as long as I am willing to be your woman you can help me luang said yes I will help you relieve your pain now and send you on your way brush a knife stabbed down in ly piercing through this woman's heart making

her leave this miserable world after only a few seconds of pain climbing into the bed of the head teacher in the era of Peace in exchange for her academic performance this kind of dirty woman luong can't look at even if the other party is still saved Lu yangang will not accept her after taking out both the head teacher and this female student the entire teacher's dormatory had been completely emptied by Lu young so luou young started to throw everybody downstairs in the future this one teacher's

dormatory would be his home base as for the emptying of the school let's do it tomorrow what was done today was enough after disposing of all the corpses inside the classroom dormatory Lu young started to return to the infirmary along the way he encountered some more scattered zombies all of which were taken out by Lu young looking at the system prompts Lu young had killed a total of 120 zombies in this operation and gained 12 attribute points he directly took the 12 attribute points and distri

buted them evenly over his basic attributes although each attribute only added Four Points but a mosquito's leg is also meat ah as long as a little goes a long way he will definitely get stronger and stronger and go to the peak of his life when luang returned to the infirmary he directly knocked on the infirmary's door no sound came out from inside Lu Yang was very satisfied with the actions of these women who he had cautioned don't open the door no matter who knocks except for themselves now th

at there was no response to his own knock it showed that these women were very much abiding by their own rules so luang said to the door I am Lu young the women inside breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said oh oh Lu young husband so it's you scared us to death the door was then opened and luang walked in looking at the crowd he smiled and said count on you guys being obedient quite Vigilant I just knocked on the door and didn't say anything just to try you guys out Chen Lea rolled a nice w

hitee to Lu young and said hate it we were scared to death just now we thought there was some gym student coming to attack again Lio also said that's right that's right it almost didn't scare me to the point of uterine cold Lee mange said you can't scare us like that next time Lu young touched their heads and comforted them said okay okay got it I won't joke with you guys next time there is a good news to tell you guys we can transfer the base camp transfer as soon as they heard this sentence al

l the women came into the spirit but the moment they thought of those horrible zombies inside the school they showed their retreating Expressions again one by one they hurriedly said there's no need to transfer right it's fine for us to stay here it's safe here no zombies will attack here yes yes yes compared to being trapped inside the school scared and starving and even in the end want to eat that kind of feeling I think staying here is quite good that's right there are zombies everywhere insi

de the school let's not go out right looking at the crowd's scared expression Lu young shook his head helplessly then said you guys stay here there is only one Ward here and there is only one bed inside the Ward besides me being able to sleep on the bed all of you sleep on the floor can you stand it but I didn't expect those women to say we can stand it we are fine as long as we don't get attacked by zombies I'm willing to sleep on the floor every day sleeping on the floor is much better than be

ing trapped in the toilet only sitting on top of the toilet not even daring to sleep that's right I was trapped in a tree for three whole days and the tree was full of zombies now that I can stay in a safe infirmary even sleeping on the floor is better than back then Lu young he expressed some speechlessness it seems like these women are really scared isn't it just a few zombies is it really that scary just chop off their heads and they're dead compared to the up and down rules the hierarchical

class divisions and the miserable Fates that were doomed from birth those unintelligent zombies were really just Child's Play compared to those in the peaceful times can see the difficulties can kill the difficulties for Lu Yang are not difficult he is afraid of that kind of invisible a mountain seems to be on top of your head so that you will never have the day of the head as if when you were born in a poor family you can only ever be a bullied poor even if you practiced Sports desperately and

got to the top of the school you were still looked down upon just the same now the end of the world outbreak of but not the same look down on yourself just cut him down with a knife Lu yangang helplessly smiled then said you can rest assured with my strength can protect your safety even if the road encountered a zombie I can easily kill and I just went out I have already cleaned up the place where I want to transfer where there is no zombie and no danger seeing Lu Yang said so sure those women a

lso got curious asked where is the safe place you said is it far from here teachers dormatory where there is water and electricity there is a kitchen there is a bathroom I have cleaned up the whole classroom dormitory you can go there to live at ease every night you can sleep soft in big bed but also can cook and eat by yourself what do you want to eat and do can be much better than hiding in the infirmary to sleep on the floor Lu yangang said seriously after hearing liang's words the women's fa

ces all showed a shocked expression luang you actually emptied the teacher dormatory that should be full of teachers who turned into zombies right there are at least dozens of them right hubby you're also too powerful only one morning and you've killed off all the zombies in the teachers dormatory and that's indoor zombies once they're surrounded there's no place to run even if you want to husband Lou young you are also too Fierce right Lee Mena said such a thing is also too dangerous luou young

you can't do such a dangerous thing next time in fact it's quite good for us to stay in the infirmary there's no need for you to risk your life for us chenting also nodded yes yes yes there are also too many zombies in there husband it's too dangerous for you to do that Chen Z said husband Lu young you're too good to us too to risk so much for the sake of Our Lives it's really touching the other women also looked at Lu Yang with a grateful face because they knew that in the infirmary Lu Yang al

so had a bed to sleep been as usual the reason why Lu Yang moved the base camp was actually all for the good of them women now think about Lu Yang and protect their safety and provide them with food and now even more in order to find a comfortable shelter for them to run around I have to say this is a good Manet Lu young smiled and said don't worry follow me as my woman I will not treat you poorly this is just the beginning next I will turn the whole school into a safe Zone said luang with a rel

axed and confident expression on his face it was as if this was just just a small step in his next plan not his ultimate goal at all and not something that he had put on his heart to really value at all looking at Lu Yang's confident and handsome face the women immediately had stars in their eyes cannot help but sigh too handsome Lu young husband is really too handsome so Lu Yang began to lead the group of women directly out the door to the teacher dormatory the teacher dormatory has long been e

mptied by him to become a safe Zone at this time as long as the women are brought to stay on the line as Lu Yang led the women's team is too large there are 29 if you want to keep a low profile you can't such a scene attracted the attention of many distant zombies they directly roared and rushed towards Lu Young and the others seeing this scene the women were scared to death and covered their mouths tightly with their hands not daring to make a sound without Lu Yang's order they didn't dare to e

scape one by one they stood in place Frozen as if they were wooden chickens what to do Lu young there are so many zombies hubby I'm so scared letun run quickly look at at the nervousness of the women Lu yangang smiled easily and said don't worry it's just a dozen or so zombies the ones who should run are them after saying that he directly from the space to take out that a big sharp knife followed by carrying a big knife not Retreat directly rushed to the Dozen zombies immediately after that righ

t in front of everyone's eyes Lu young incarnated into a kind of killing God a one-sided Massacre was carried out against that group of zombies he obviously just casually waved his sword the zombies had already been separated ated for times the strength and speed of an ordinary person in the middle of the zombie group like a swimming Dragon seven and seven out no one can block even the black blood spilled from the zombies could not wet the Hem of His coat in Just One Look seven or eight zombies

had already been hacked to death by L young seeing this scene the women revealed a shocked expression this expression of shock then began to turn into admiration and excitement the women couldn't help but discuss it chenting said husband Fierce so fast so strong so so powerful that knife is so long so big so sharp one zombie per knife is too powerful Chen Z said too Fierce Lu Yang's husband is really too Fierce these zombies are no match for Lu Yang's husband one zombie at a time too strong Chen

Lea said why didn't I realize Luan was so powerful before damn if I had known that he was so powerful I would have said yes to him when he confessed to me lie meno said being able to be protected by such a powerful man is such a great sense of security go luang husband chop up all these zombies a few seconds later luang had already finished off all the dozen or so zombies he flung his big knife and instantly shook off the blood on it after that easily returned to the women's side saying all rig

ht we can continue walking now in the midst of the women's adoring and admiring eyes Lu young directly took a big step forward and rushed towards the teacher dormatory while Lu young did not know in the distance above the roof of a teaching building for men and one woman were watching what was happening downstairs one of the leaders wearing brand name clothes with a gold watch on his hand said that is pretty Fierce ah more than a dozen zombies were killed at once and even with two dozen school g

irls by his side can this son of a eat it another strong man said it's his weapon that's Fierce just a knife can cut off the zombie head if you give me a weapon that's Fierce I can also kill a dozen quick look they entered the teacher dormatory it looks like they've taken the teacher dormatory as their base camp looking at that guy and strength as well as the weapons in his hands I seriously doubt that the food inside the mini Martin cafeteria were all messed up by this guy maybe it's all piled

up in the teacher dormatory the man in the lead said in a cold voice so as long as we finish him off those female students around him as well as the food he collected it will all be ours if Lu yangang had seen these men he would have recognized each other the one at the head was Jal the most famous Rich second generation in the school he was recognized as the richest student inside the school it is said that his family is Rich powerful and Wealthy even the principal had to give him some face whe

n he met him the Burly man next to him was said to be The Bodyguard his family had arranged for him usually studying in the same class as him just to protect his safety he didn't come inside the school to study but to enjoy life after all as soon as he was born he had already reached a height that no one else inside the school could reach and when the end times broke out he brought his bodyguards and a few of his classmates to the roof of the school building to have a multi-person party this kin

d of party in broad daylight would make people even more excited these rich second generation guys have played with all the perverts so they always like to find something exciting to play with showing off in broad daylight or something is the most exciting there were a total of five men and five women originally intended to start directly after drinking but did not expect the outbreak of the end of the world a man and four women have become zombies however fortunately his bodyguards were athleti

c and professionally trained and quickly took out those zombies and threw them directly downstairs so jal's life was not in danger on the contrary because of the partying brought a lot of food and alcohol to the roof of the building which allowed them to survive for several days without any shortage of food and a few days after the outbreak of the end times they even went straight downstairs to look for food but when they came to the supermarket and the cafeteria they found that the contents had

long been empty now after seeing Lu Yang with more than two dozen female students he finally understood I'm afraid that Lu Yang is the one who got rid of all the food otherwise what makes him feeds so many female students seeing the scene of Lu young taking two dozen female students and heading to the teachers dormatory instantly made Jal very unhappy I as the most bullish Rich second generation inside the school now the end of the world around only one woman you an ordinary student with what r

ight to engage in two dozen women what great are you how dare you be better than me so it must be snatched young Lei don't worry since we already know his base camp his supplies will be ours sooner or later the Burly man next to jalet said attentively to jalet Jal nodded with a face full of Gloom grab the time to formulate a plan that son of a even dared to hijack two dozen school girls what are his credentials after saying that he directly and roughly grabbed the hair of the only female student

next to him and said lousy is on fire right now hurry up and comfort me then he said to the big man next to him go inform my sister Xiao yuching and tell her that we can change our base camp today that teacher dormatory and the food inside are all ours yes lay shall the Burly man nod then began to walk towards the attic next to him on the other side Lu young had already brought 29 female students to the middle of the teacher dormatory seeing that there really wasn't a single zombie left in the

teacher dormatory the female students faces immediately revealed a shocked expression surprisingly it really took less than a morning to clear out all the zombies hubby you're too Fierce great now I can finally sleep in a bed and there's a kitchen and a bathroom here woohoo it's so convenient it's like returning to a peaceful life husband l young thank you for creating such a good environment for us it's simply rare to be able to recover such a life in the end times the crowd gave another round

of thanks to Lu yangang Lu Yang smiled and said it's all just a small thing since you guys have agreed to be my women of course I have to provide you with the best environment after all in the future we are the ones who will have to Branch out together and contribute to the continuation of human civilization as soon as they heard these words all the women's faces instantly rened and said shily husband you hate it Lou Yang said to the women next I will live in the classroom dormatory floor the lo

cation closest to the door so that as long as there is an enemy Invasion I will be the first to find out to protect your safety and you guys can pick the place you want to live at will as soon as she heard Lu Yang's words Li Yao immediately said then I will live in the dormatory opposite you it's very close to you just a few steps away you can knock on the door to find me any time after hearing lie mingo's Choice The Other Women then reacted a good one is close to the water this childish school

girl's heart is quite deep ah lee mow said then I live in the dormatory next to Lu I'm afraid of zombies so I need to be closer to Lu young after hearing Lee mang's words the other female students regretted it these two school girls reacted too fast they couldn't even choose in time they were all snatched up by the school girls so the others also said then I'll live next to the side next to Lu Yang's dormatory then I'll live next to the one opposite him I'll live next to the side next to his opp

osite side soon all 29 female students made a good decision all of them lived on the first floor the place closest to Lu Yang's dormatory good guy luang didn't even expect these female classmates to be so enthusiastic originally he thought that these female students would choose the 10th floor because the higher the distance from the ground the safer it is even if the zombies want to invade but also from the first floor first Invasion however he did not expect these women to choose a position cl

ose to him Lu yangang is a bit confused when did I become such a popular meat and potatoes he did did not know that the strength he had shown had already convinced these women after all the admiration for the strong the worship of the strong is innate at this moment Lu yangang is strong Fierce and handsome which woman wouldn't like it after choosing their dormitory the women started to organize and said let's start cleaning the dormatory clean the whole dormatory building although Lu young had u

sed flying needles to finish off the zombies there was still some blood spilled on the walls after all when the women saw these things they naturally wanted to do what they could so they spontaneously started preparing to clean the dormatory Lee mange said aha good we'll split into groups of six people which is just enough to split into five groups this dormatory building has a total of 10 floors so it's enough for each group to clean two floors there is still a group with one less person but it

's okay the group with one less person let you clean the first floor and the second floor a little closer to Lu Yang's husband and you'll definitely be more motivated how about this proposal of mine pretty good I agree fre Lee mang added that's great I'll sign up to be the team leader of a five- member team Lee mango spoke I'll also join the team of five and clean the first floor and second floor Chen Leia Chen Z and chenting said then I want to too I want to be closer to Lu Yang's husband the o

ther 24 female classmates although they also wanted to clean the first floor and second floor but although they agreed to be Lu Yang's woman they hadn't had a substantial relationship yet so they couldn't be compared to Lio and leang and the others they could only skim their mouths and each of them grouped up and headed to the upper floors these school girls most of them were from Superior families when they were at home they were all clothed and fed where would they do hygiene but now they were

all very energized even Chan Lea in order to perform in front of luong picked up the mop and vigorously mopped the floor looking at this scene luang was a little emotional in the past when he pursued chania he was the one who performed in front of him but now the other party has become his own licking dog thinking about it can be really magical when the women cleaned the entire dormatory building the time had come to 2:00 p.m. everyone was tired and hungry regrouped to the first floor just as L

u Yan looked at everyone sweaty panting appearance he went over to them and said tough job everyone this teacher's dormatory is finally cleaned up from now on it will be our base camp today's lunch has not been eaten yet so everyone go and wash your hands so you can have lunch today we won't eat bread or sausages we'll just start eating Hot Pot straight away as soon as they heard these words a look of surprise appeared on the faces of the women really we can eat hot pot do we have fresh ingredie

nts hubby you're not lying to us right it's been so many days since the end of the world broke out how could there still be fresh ingredients Lu Yang laughed directly from among the dark space he pulled out a bag of 100 kg of rice a big bundle of fresh vegetables some frozen pork and beef and also pulled out a rice cooker a frying pan and even a hot Hot Pot base looking at this scene those women were all dumbfounded one by one with the end times coming being able to eat bread sausages and milk t

hey were already very satisfied but now Lu Yang even told them that they could eat hot pot my God this is too much of a surprise right the end times broke out and they were starked for days eating bread and sausage they already feel that it is a delicacy eating hot pot was something they couldn't even think about everyone else was already starving to death but they were able to eat hot pot in the safety of the classroom dormatory this was a complete enjoyment ah and there was no need to worry ab

out eating hot pot and singing songs and suddenly being robbed by Bandits because Lu Yang's strength was strong enough these women believed that no matter what the enemy was Lu Yang would be able to take it out so the women got busy and started to take the ingredients to prepare for the hot pot washing pots and pans washing vegetables and cutting meat in a short while they had all the ingredients ready and immediately after that they started to open the fire and eat the Hot Pot due to the large

number of people some of them couldn't sit down at all and could only eat standing up but even so it didn't affect the kind of Joy on their faces that emanated from the depths of their hearts eating the steaming hot pot and feeling the delicious flavor of the sliced beef at this moment they felt as if they had return to the era of peace they forgot about the horrors of the end times forgot about the predicament they encountered at this time and felt the delicious flavor in their mouths wholehear

tedly completing a spiritual and mental enjoyment everyone revealed a happy and blissful expr expression while eating they said L young husband you are really wonderful to be able to eat such a delicious Hot Pot in the end times it feels like I've returned to the era of Peace this feeling is like a dream yes yes yes thanks to Hubby we are able to enjoy the few free moments we have it's wonderful hubby you're so good to us we're all moved to tears looking at the admiring gazes of the crowd Lu you

ng nodded his head and said don't worry guys follow me Lu young your lives will get better and better in the future be being my woman you can just eat that and not suffer aha the ladies nodded indifferently and while everyone was happily eating the Hot Pot a group of uninvited guests had already sneaked outside the teacher dormatory building looking at the locked gate a big man said L Shia wait I'll climb over the wall and go in to open the door aha Jia nodded after that that strong man immediat

ely ran towards the fence at break neck speed only to see his feet step on top of the fence three times the person had soared to a height of more than M his hands grasped the upper edge of the fence and then his hands pulled with force and the whole person had already leaped over the fence in a single leap watching this scene next to the two students could not help but exclaim brother hang bullya this hand simply more powerful than the Special Forces Jal smugly said just okay this ability or to

have in the age of piece 1000000 a month hire him as a bodyguard not to feed the bucket the two men immediately said flatteringly still brother Lei is great just one bodyguard is so good it's only by following Brother leay that we are able to survive until now otherwise if the end times were bad we would have died long ago listening to these two people's flattery Jal was very flattered and couldn't help but raise his chin high in an invincible stance soon the wall gate of the teacher dormatory w

as opened the burle man surnamed hang said to Jal young Lei you can come in now whom Jal grunted out a word from within his nostrils and then walked in with his toes in the air and the moment the door to the teacher dormitory was opened Lu young with his Keen sense of hearing had already detected someone breaking in the zombie IQ was very low and would not open the door at all not to mention the unlocked fence gate It could only be opened from the inside and if it was forcefully attacked from th

e outside it would definitely make a lot of noise so the ones that could break in must be humans Lu Yang's face showed a wary expression as he said to the women who were eating hot pot you guys continue to eat I'm going outside to take care of something the lady saw that there was something wrong with lu Yang's face and realized that there might be something important so they didn't say anything just nodded after that luang directly went out and walked towards the door of the teacher dormatory b

uilding just walked out of the teacher dormatory building before he came to the gate of the fence he had already seen the few strong men walking head-on four men and two women one of them was a woman wearing rags and her face was also pudgy but the other woman was dressed in a bright and shiny way meticulously dressed forming a stark contrast Luan looked at these few people narrowed his own eyes and asked in a cold Voice who are you people dare to break into my base camp looking for death Jal he

ard Lu yunk words but a teasing expression appeared on his face he said kid just now I saw that you brought dozens of women into this dormatory building and all the food inside the supermarket and the cafeteria should have been moved by you kid right can ah the end of the world has just broken out collected so many women so much food intents to be in the school teachers dormatory building as the king it's a Pity that I Le sha found out you're unlucky I'll give you a chance hand over all your wom

en and food and then hurry up and get lost leaving you alive Lu Yang observed them and placed his eyes on the body of that one strong man holding a metal baseball bat there were four men and two women present only that man had some strength the other three men were weaklings including that Whats his name Le sha after roughly assessing the strength of the other side Lu young said with cold arrogance I didn't expect you to be quite nice you even want to let me live I'm not the the same all four of

you men have to die and those two women can all stay and be my women what an arrogant guy but just a student in this school just a bit taller probably a sports student right lousy used to be a professional mercenary you dare to talk to orl Shell like this are you looking for death that Burly man threatened Lu young however Lu young didn't say anything just waved his hand elegantly a steel flying needle turned into a black stream of light and shot towards the other party bang There was a loud ba

ng that professional mercenary had instantly had his head exploded by luang the body fell to the ground with a bang one foot was still twitching and it took several seconds before it stopped moving a mist of blood exploded in the air dense spots of blood that stained the faces of xalet and the others they stood in place each one of them dumbfounded holy you blew wi's head off how did you do that there's a sniper Le sha be careful however the next second bang Bang there were two more crunching so

unds and those two of xia's followers instantly exploded their heads as well their bodies collapsing in a pool of blood at this moment Jal was already scared silly a warm stream of water flowed down his legs directly to the ground even his pants legs were already drenched this top tier Rich second generation at this moment was directly scared to death the entire person kept trembling his legs and they all started to fight uncontrollably a fine cold sweat had already appeared on his face and his

back had also been drenched in sweat he looked at Lu Yang as if he was looking at a demon god that had crawled out from inside hell with a wave of his hand he had actually directly killed three people this guy must have a companion and the companion has a sniper rifle aimed right here his wave of the hand was the signal to fire Jal Le's entire body was stunned suddenly his knees went weak and he snapped to the ground on his face he also had old tears on his face begging for forgiveness to luang

non-stop big brother I was wrong big brother you don't kill me you don't tell him to shoot as long as you let me live I will give you whatever you want my family has money my family is the richest in this school how much money you want I can you Lu young smiled and said whom how did you kneel down I didn't tell you to kneel down weren't you very arrogant just now said you want to take me out want to rob my woman Rob my food now what's going on here Rich second generation thinking you can do what

ever you want just because you have a mercenary bodyguard with the Advent of the end times the rich second generation of the past is still of no use now it's strength that Reigns Supreme and LU Yang happens to have the systems boost being the strongest one in this school Jia L directly kneeled on the ground constantly cow Towing to luong where there is still a little bit of the top Rich second generation of that kind of prestige just now when he entered the classroom dormatory he still had a fac

e of great Vigor thinking that he could crush Lu young Rob Lu Yang's woman and Rob Lu Yang's food but he didn't expect that he would now be kneeling on the ground like a dog begging for forgiveness in the last days even if you were Rich before it's useless only Whoever has a bigger fist can live better bang bang bang Jal said as he cout out big brother I know I'm wrong big brother it's me who has eyes and doesn't recognize and T Tai just let me live as long as you're willing to let go I'll give

you these two women I'll trade these two women for my life is that enough Xiao yuching reference picture hearing this sentence the two women next to Jia Le revealed different Expressions the one woman in rags had a disinterested look on her face in the past when the end times hadn't erupted Jal had treated them women as the right ones to be sexual partners to vent their fire and the reason why they flocked towards jalet was also because they looked at each other's money it could be said that the

y each got what they wanted after the outbreak of the end times jalet had even gotten the better of them directly treating them like dogs she on the other hand what she got from xalet had since turned into food now even if she was sold to Lu yangang by xalet she didn't care as long as luang could provide him with food she just wanted to live as for who was playing with her she really didn't care at all but the other scantily clad woman was different he wasn't Xiao Le's female companion but Xiao

Le's own sister Xiao yuching when she heard that Jal was actually going to give herself to a man she didn't know personally she was instantly enraged screaming at Jal she said Jay what are you talking about I'm your own sister and you're actually saying that you're going to give me to someone else in exchange for one of your lives what the hell do you mean Xiao Le however didn't feel any of that then directly said Xiao yuchi this is a time when your life is at stake can't you sacrifice yourself

to save your brother if you follow him he won't kill you at most he'll let you sleep with him it's just innocence how much is it worth in times of peace1 0000 is enough to screw an untouched college girl can air 10 0000 be worth your brother's life not expecting xia Le to say this Xiao Ying's eyes instantly turned red rolling tears flowed directly down her delicate cheeks and onto the ground I didn't expect my own brother to think this this way with a strange man in the end times the consequence

s were simply unimaginable maybe after being tired of being played with by others he would be directly killed and eaten for meat she directly Cried Out woo woo Jal you bastard you deserve to die I'm not going to sacrifice myself to save you watching these two siblings turn against each other a cold smile appeared on Lu Yang's face as he spoke to jal's sister that's a good offer from your brother as long as you agree to be my woman yourself I can let him go what do you think as soon as Jal heard

liang's words his eyes were instantly filled with hope and he directly said to Xiao yuching quickly agree to him ah good sister you quickly agree to him ah as long as you promise to be his woman he will release me the school's Mini Mart and the cafeteria food has all been taken away by him so you'll be eating and drinking with him and you definitely won't starve say yes to him facing Jal Le's aggressive pressure juch Ching's entire body was in tears and almost collapsed she kept shaking her head

and said I don't want it I don't want it wo woo I'm not going to sell my body Lu young revealed an impatient expression and directly pulled out his machete and set it on jal's neck and said very well since you don't want it then I'll chop him up first after saying that he raised the knife High Jal was directly stunned and kept saying big brother don't kill me big brother please Big Brother you Ching you quickly agree to him even if brother begs you you quickly agree to him Xiao yuching face was

full of tears however looking at his own brother's face of fear in the the family's chopped off heads he finally softened his heart and nodded saying ooh okay don't kill him I promise to be your woman at this time Lu Yang had also received a prompt from the system ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the young girl and obtaining the system reward new skill Soul control after receiving this prompt Lu Yang was excited finally he had gained a new skill again he then raised his

sword High seeing this scene ja Le immediately became anxious and hurriedly said what are you doing big brother my sister has already promised to be your woman what are you doing raising the knife for don't kill me you have to keep your word Lu young laughed coldly and said I don't even eat beef anymore and you're asking me to keep my word in the last days what can credit be used for after saying that he directly slashed down oh dare to hit your own food and your own woman's idea and still want

to live brush J instantly landed on his head xia yuching next to him saw the scene and was so shocked that she let out a scream ah brother brother oh who although she was angry that Jal had directly sold her to luang at a critical moment deep down in her own heart she still didn't want her own brother to be killed that's why at the last moment she agreed to be Lu Yang's woman but she didn't realize that even if she agreed she couldn't save her own brother jal's life Xiao yuching screams attracte

d the zombies outside and they kept attacking the Iron Gate of the teacher dormatory enclosure Lou young said in a cold voice shut up if you scream again I'll throw you out and feed you to the zombies upon hearing these words Xiao yuching was instantly scared and covered her mouth with her hand afterwards Lu Yang asked the pimply-faced woman next to him are you willing to stay and be my woman that woman had a flattered expression on her face and hurriedly nodded her head and said I'm willing I'm

willing at this moment Luan also received a prompt from the system ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the young girl all basic attributes plus 10 points after receiving this prompt Lu Yang also started scanning the party with the system look looking at the other party's information he immediately frowned although This Woman's appearance and body rating was above 80 points but the number of charges was actually over four digits with more than three viruses in her body holy

what a virus mother although Lu Yang could immunize against zombie viruses he couldn't immunize against the virus on the woman's body he shook his head and said hurry up and get out of here I don't dare to accept you as a virus mother hearing Lu Yang's words the woman's face showed an expression of fear and said please let me stay there are zombies outside if you drive me away aren't you letting me go to my death as long as you're willing to take me in I'll do whatever you want me to do I can se

rve you luang waved his hand I don't lack women I don't take in any Rags you refuse to go now it's fine seeing as you have contributed rewards to me when I finish off the zombies outside the door tomorrow you can go after that Lu Yang no longer cared about her but focused on his new skill and read the description of that skill so Soul control level one place your finger on the other person's brow for one minute you only need your spiritual power to be greater than the other person to complete th

e soul control the person who is under the soul control that you cast will unconditionally obey your commands and become your most loyal servant after seeing this skill description Lu Yang was instantly excited directly being able to control others from the sole aspect making them obey themselves 1 100% and become their most loyal servants this skill is too awesome Lu Yang placed his Gaze on the side on the tearful Xiao yuching body just now he had killed his own brother I'm afraid that she now

hates himself deep down and has already planted the seeds of hatred even if she obeys herself now she may betray once she has the chance Lu yang young does not want to bury a time bomb in his side so using her to experiment with the skill of Soul control was very good so Lu yangang stretched out two fingers towards the other party seeing Lu Yang walking towards herself step by step Xiao yuching was simply terrified she kept backing up with a fearful expression on her face and said to luang what

do you you want to do you don't come over a I obviously promis to be your woman you also you killed my brother and now you want to do what shut up if you don't want to die don't move Lu Yang ferociously said to the other party seeing Lu Yang with this look Xiao yuching was instantly terrified shrinking in place not daring to move a muscle a minute later Lu Yang received a system prompt ding congratulations to the host for successfully casting Soul control the opponent has become your most loyal

servant as soon as he saw this note Lu Yang's entire body became excited and at this moment Xiao yuch Ching's eyes looking at Lu Yang had started to be filled with obedience and admiration it was as if Lu yangang was the master she would follow for the rest of her life seeing this scene Lu Yang was a bit incredulous this skill is awesome try to be able to directly manipulate others from the sole aspect even if it's an enemy it can turn the enemy into a friend and become my servant in that case w

ouldn't it be that as long as the manipulation is successful the other party will be 100% % willing to be my woman and I will be 100% rewarded by the system no longer do I have to threaten someone with food or life to be my woman after having the soulle control skill I will be much more efficient in obtaining rewards of course the skill wasn't completely without any limitations first of all the prerequisite for successful casting was to place your finger on the other party's brow for a minute un

less you are stronger than the other party and put them under control otherwise no one would let you put your finger on the brow for a minute another condition was that the spiritual power had to be greater than that of the opponent if the opponent's spiritual power was greater than yours then your skill would also fail overall this skill can only control people weaker than yourself and absolutely cannot control people stronger than yourself but even with these limitations for Lu young this skil

l was already completely sufficient as long as it was used on a woman's body he could quickly obtain a system reward at this moment jangu Ching Kong was looking at Lu Yang with adoration and obedience in her eyes she said to luang Lord Lu yang Jau Ching is at your disposal looking at the other party's pretty face with delicate features filled with obedience showing a low brow and obedient expression it looked a little shy and a little tantalizing Luan used the system to scan the other party the

other party's information appeared inside his mind name Xiao yuching age 18 years old height 166 weight 46 bust D appearance score 90 points body score 93 points charge count zero when he saw these data Lu Yang was a bit surprised he didn't expect the other party's appearance rating and body rating to be above 90 points even a bit higher than even Chen Lea and because the other party is a topich second generation usually in addition to the clothes and food someone to take care of it is estimated

that the maintenance of the skin and appearance is also top-notch so the other side of the skin can be broken like a baby General tenderness let a person cannot help but want to pinch a little and even more let Lu Yang feel rare is although his brother Jiang Le is a Despicable person but Xiao yuching actually is still an untouched teenage girl compared to the woman next to him who had more than four-digit number of charges simply pure as a White Lotus flower for this Jiao yuching Lu yangang is

very satisfied not only did she provide herself with such an awesome skill but she was also a very highquality child bearing object herself it was really great luang smiled and touched the other party's head and said good boy no need to call yourself an adult call your husband hearing Lu Yang's words Xiao yuching revealed a flattered expression instantly warping her face to red and a shy expression appeared on her face lowered her head and said good good I know it La husband Lu Yang nodded said

well letun go back to the classroom dormitory when the time comes to find you a room to stay after saying that he turned to the other pathogen woman next to him and said as for you just stay downstairs for the night tomorrow when I'm done with all the zombies outside you'll leave in a hurry Lu young then directly brought Xiao yuching back to the middle of the teach dormatory at this moment lie meno and the others were still eating hot pot and when they saw Lu Yan coming back with a new woman by

his side they all had a surprised expression on their faces and said wow Lou young husband you went out for a trip over a hot pot and brought back such a beautiful sister this luck of yours is too good chania also said it seems that you are having Peach Blossom luck ah the end of the world outbreak so many days the male did not meet a few but the female was found by you dozens chenz said sisters come over and eat together today's hot pot tastes really good chenting said yeah come eat together it

's just a matter of adding a pair of Chopsticks Xiao yuching also didn't expect that luang had hidden dozens of women inside the classroom dormitory this made her a bit surprised and looking at everyone being so enthusiastic about themselves Xiao yuching was a bit less adaptable instead she said with a red face thank you everyone I'm not hungry Lu yangang said this is Xiao yuching the female student I just brought back she will live here with us in the future everyone get along the women all smi

led and said don't worry we won't bully the new sisters Lu young nodded and said to Xiao yuching all right you also go and eat together hearing that luang had said so Xiao yuching couldn't push back any further so she had to take a pair of chopsticks with a red face and sat down next to everyone and ate the Hot Pot together with a happy smile on her face the crowd chatted with one word or another the atmosphere was very harmonious after eating the Hot Pot all the women began to scramble to clean

up the dishes cleaning pots and pans one by one from the previous high and mighty lady into a housewife familiar with household chores they were busy and happy they all wanted to show themselves well in front of Lu young hopefully they will be rewarded by Lu young after finishing their work everyone was still Doling in Lu Yang's room refusing to leave at this time Lu Yang said tonight xia yuching stays behind you guys go back to your rooms and sleep by yourselves oh okay the crowd revealed a so

mewhat disappointed expression then one by one they fishtailed out and left luang room Xiao yuching face on the other hand revealed an expression of surprise flattered she said to Lu Yong hubby tonight I luong nodded tonight the two of us talk about life talk about ideals talk about the future said the bad smile on his face directly a pinch suing their white and smooth on some flushed cheeks feeling the other side of the gorgeous skin Lu young revealed A Satisfied expression Jal that rich second

generation even dared to invade his own teacher dormatory can be said to be a thousand miles to send a person's head the gift is lighta the key was that he also gave his own sister to himself as well he must not ruthlessly help him take care of his own sister tonight how could he afford to take the initiative to send his own sister to his door so luang exchanged with xia yuching for one night and helped xia take good care of his sister the next day luang got up refreshed just after washing up s

henzi has served breakfast came in it turned out that they got up early in the morning to boil lean meat porridge for Lu young to drink Lu young took a few porridge and drank a mouthful revealing an expression of satisfaction complimented this porridge boiled is good quite tasty you girls have been pampered I did not expect that you will also boil kanji ah shenzi said with a red face there is an option to boil kanji above the rice cooker Lu Yong nodded then he started to go out it was time to st

art today's plan Lu y walked out of the dormatory building and came to the open space between the front of the building and the fence where a few corpses were still lying at this moment that was J and his minions as well as his bodyguards at this moment the women in the dormitory also came out and when they saw the scene outside they were instantly stunned it turned out that last night such a big battle had happened outside this there were so many Invaders only to have all of them taken out by L

u Yang where is the piece of the years it is just the Invaders that Lu resisted for them seeing this scene they all had a touched expression on their faces xia yuching looked at her brother Jia Le stiff headless body body lying on the ground but his face did not show any expression of emotion Lu young thought it was amazing that this Soul control was so powerful this Soul control is so powerful that it directly deprives the other party of their affection and at this time that a ragged woman who

stayed outside last night also came over pleading to Lu young she said big brother please you let me stay I can be your servant and take care of you and your woman's living and living as long as you give me a little food Lu young still shook his head he wouldn't dare to stay with the biochemical Matrix in case it infected his own women as well then what could be done the women around himself are all women with zero charge times as white as snow can't let a mouse spoil a pot of porridge he replie

d no I Lu young don't take any woman next I will take out all the zombies at the entrance so you just get lost the further away from this school the better next time I see you you will be beheaded by me just like jalet and the others that woman with ragged clothes her hair all knotted up and her face dirty was startled by Lu Yang's icy cold expression in the end she could only nod her head and follow behind luang luang then directly opened the iron door and walked out outside the door there were

dozens of zombies that were attracted by the storm of luang and xia's battle last night as soon as they saw that the iron door was opened at this moment they frantically pounced over luang instantly took out a steel needle from amongst the dark space followed by a look Sho that flying needle instantly turned into a stream of light weaving in and out of the zombies blowing their heads off all one by one in less than a second Lu young had already finished off more than 30 zombies seeing this scen

e the Ragged woman was instantly stunned she didn't understand how Lu Yang did it being able to instantly make dozens of zombies explode their heads one after another in just a split second's time all the zombies fell to the ground she knew that this man's strength was definitely a thigh among thighs in the end times it was only a Pity that due to her own lack of cleanliness this thigh would never be able to be embraced by herself just thinking about this made her remorseful in the age of Peace

she shouldn't have gone to jal's Rich second generation for such a small amount of money to be this kind of person's play thing it was just a Pity that it was too late for regrets nowadays get lost Lu young said in a cold voice to this biochemical mother the woman had no choice but to run off into the distance Lu Young on the other hand started his plan to empty the campus today however before the plan he used his steel control ability to raise the fence of the teachers's dormatory building to 5

m with metal and at the highest point of the fence he created very sharp up to 10 cm long steel Thorns that were densely packed and surrounded the fence preventing other people from climbing the wall to enter in this way it will not happen last night that kind of people climbed the fence to open the door thing after doing all this Lu young started to act he first came to the main gate of the school and found that the two security guards inside the security booth at the main gate had already tur

ned into zombies Luan went over with a flying needle and directly exploded their heads immediately after that luang opened the door and walked out out this is the first time he has seen the scene outside the school after the outbreak of the end of the world the four-lane road in front of the school had been blocked by abandoned cars during the outbreak of the end times many people chose to drive to escape however some people drove their cars and turned into zombies so those cars quickly lost con

trol and countless car accidents happened on the road and immediately after that the road began to be paralyzed blocked by all these cars and those car owners who didn't turn into zombies being blocked on the road with nowhere to escape will also be bitten to death by the car owners who turned into zombies looking at these abandoned cars Lu Yang's mind moved slightly instantly turning those cars into steel that could flow followed by controlling these steel into square steel ingots soon all the

steel inside a car was collected by luong and turned into a steel ingot of roughly zero 5 m by 0 5 m by 0 5 m looking at the Steel Ingot floating in the air Lu Yang said with emotion so the steel inside a car is only this much zero 5x Z 5x 0 5 is equal to 0 125 cubic M and a cubic meter of Steel is 7 85 tons which means that the steel collected by one car is 0er 125x 7 8 is equal to 0 975 tons one car can provide me with almost a ton of Steel these steel are important raw materials for me and ca

n be used to expand bases later or even build aircraft tanks aircraft carriers and after turning them into steel ingots storing them in the dark space doesn't take up any space at all my dark space is now 40 * 40 * 40 is equal to 64 00 cubic M if I use all of it to store steel ingots I can store 64 00 cubic M of steel ingots which is equivalent to 64 00 by 7 85 is equal to 5502 400 tons with this much steel ingots you can build five aircraft carriers so with an excited expression Lu young kept t

urning the car into steel ingots and storing them in his dark space and the fuel tanks inside the cars were also collected by him directly inside the dark space each car had dozens of liters of gasoline these gasoline was also a very important raw material in the end times so Lu started to keep collecting the steel of the cars into ingots and then collected the gas tanks inside the cars as well soon the dozens of cars in front of the school were all collected by Lu young immediately after that l

uang went all the way forward everywhere he went the cars all disintegrated and the steel turned into like water that could flow constantly forming into steel ingots that were collected by Lu young he walked all the way to the gas station 1 km away from the school this time Lu young had already collected steel from hundreds of cars at the same time he also had hundreds more car fuel tanks in his dark space arriving at the gas station Lu Yang looked at the underground of the gas station and said

the gas station's fuel storage device is an underground storage tank which is also made of steel Lu yangang then waved his hand ca ca ca ca the ground of the gas station began to emit a clicking sound countless spider web like cracks began to spread out into the distance followed by six huge oil storage tanks breaking through the concrete ground directly from the ground and slowly rising up each oil storage tank had a capacity of 1,000 L six huge oil storage tanks is 6,000 L luong loaded all the

se 6,000 L of gasoline into his dark space and the tanks he collected from the Cars also had a few thousand liters of gasoline adding the two together he had more than 10 0000 lers of gasoline these were extremely important fuels in the end times and in the future when he encountered cars on the road he could continue to collect steel and gasoline as he did Lu Yang's resources would be increasing after doing all this Lu yangang then nodded in satisfaction this time it's really a full Harvest not

only did I obtain several hundred tons of steel I also harvested tens of thousands of liters of gasoline next I can start my emptying program Lu young returned from the gas station to the middle of the school he used the steel in the dark space to create two huge steel gongs and immediately controlled the two steel gongs to float in the air and ruthlessly crashed together bang a loud gong sound resounded through the entire campus those zombies heard this loud sound and instantly surged out from

all corners of the school Lu young turned on his stealth skill controlled the gong floating in the air and started walking inside the school from a distance you can only see two huge gongs banging in the air the zombies underneath the gongs are getting more and more crowded and the black pressurized piece has reached tens of thousands of zombies luang school has about 30 30 0000 students the outbreak of the end of the world in addition to the students who were eaten and fled there are at least

20 000000 zombies if these 20 000000 plus zombies were all killed it would provide Lu Yang with more than two 000000 attribute points it would allow Lu Yang's base strength to increase several times again so clearing out the campus in addition to providing a safe haven for himself he could also increase his strength which was why Lu Yan was so eager to do this soon behind those two gongs more and more zombies were gathering Lu Yang saw that it was almost time so he started controlling the two go

ngs to fly towards the outside of the school gate it flew all the way to the top of the gas station and immediately after that the two guns kept ringing there the zombies in the school also came out in a line and kept leaning there even the zombies inside the nearby residential buildings were attracted and all leaned over the survivors inside the residential buildings were attracted to hear the loud noise outside and secretly observed the situation from the window slits a man and a woman Inside

one of the houses saw this scene a shocked expression appeared on their faces as the man said what's going on here why are there two gongs in the air that keep banging there more and more zombies are being attracted to it my god there are at least 20 to 30,000 zombies gathered there the young woman also said it just so happens that the food inside our house is depleted and now that the zombies are being attracted there we can take this opportunity to go downstairs and collect food inside the con

venience store the man said that's right this is the best opportunity for us to gather supplies I don't know if those two gones are artificially controlled or what it's really strange never mind if it's strange or not let's hurry up and walk downstairs to find food so the two quickly grabbed their backpacks and ran downstairs and started to take advantage of this time period to collect food at this time Lu Yan was still in the middle of his stealthy State he saw that the zombies gathered at the

gas station were getting more and more even the zombies in the nearby residential buildings were attracted out by themselves Lu Yang's face showed an excited expression very excitedly he said great the zombies that have gathered here have exceeded 30 0000 people if I kill them all this time I will be able to gain more than 3,000 attribute points seeing that the zombies have gathered almost Lu Yang pulled out a dozen car fuel tanks from the dark space and then wrapped Steel on top of the fuel tan

ks and then controlled the steel to fly in the air and poured the oil inside these fuel tanks evenly onto the zombies those zombies looked at the gasoline falling from the sky didn't know what it was at all still kept approaching to the direction of the sound from the gong pushed each other and even started to send out a stampede once there was a zombie falling to the ground it would be stepped on by other companions seeing them Gathering more and more getting closer and closer Lu young directly

took out his lighter immediately after that the blazing fire started to sweep over all the zombies Boom the Flames kept burning and under the fuel of the gasoline the bodies of all the zombies started to burst into flames however it was as if these zombies didn't feel anything and they they were still surging towards the place where the gong was struck some of the zombies began to be burned with crackling sounds and the smell of burnt flesh began to permeate inside the air Let Them Burn here no

w it's time to go back to the school check every corner of the school see if there are still any zombies that have missed the net take out all those that have missed the net as well and the whole school will be equal to being emptied by me only after returning to the school Lu young lifted his invisibility immediately after that he used the steel he collected inside the dark space to raise the entire school's fence all the way up to 5 m and created sharp steel spikes on the top of the fence to p

revent others from climbing the wall Lu young then started checking every school building every classroom and even every corner inside the school in the end it took a morning to settle those who missed the net at this point all the zombies inside the entire School were cleared out by Lu young Lu young then returned to the teachers dormatory at this time it was already noon the women had already started cooking and once they saw Lu young return all of them had a happy expression on their faces on

e by one they gathered around and said to Lu young Lu young husband you are finally back wash your hands and get ready to eat our meal is almost ready we haven't cooked before so today is just an attempt don't be offended if it's not good hubby it's just like us serving you in your room for the first time Lu smiled touched the top of their heads and said it's fine as long as it's not dark Cuisine that can poison people to death soon the meals were brought up the latest thing that was brought up

was a seaweed egg drop soup it looked like it sold well Lu young directly used a spoon to pick up a mouthful of soup and drank it the faces of the women immediately showed a nervous expression waiting for Lu Yang's next comment luang smashed his mouth for a bit then said the flavor is okay quite good oi it's also too good Chen Z's entire body revealed an excited expression and happily jumped up directly it turned out that this purple cabbage and egg flow soup was made by chinz and she said excit

edly it's really great that you're able to like it husband I'll cook soup for you every day in the future ha ha ha immediately after chenting also said hubby you try this green pepper fried beef see how it is Lu young nodded and picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth with an appreciative expression on his face he said it's very good the fire is just right this beef is not too old and not too tender it tastes very flavorful chenting also revealed a happy expression at once luang was ru

nning around outside for their lives searching for food searching for supplies they stayed inside the teacher dormatory being able to cook a favorite meal for Lu yangang was also considered to be a realization of their own value seeing that luang people like the dishes they made of course they were all very happy Wang Yuan reference picture after finishing the lunch Lu yangang said to the ladies now the zombies inside the whole campus have all been cleared out by me which means that the whole ca

mpus is in a safe Zone and the fence of the school has also been raised to more than 5 m by me so the ordinary people can definitely not climb in you guys can now move freely inside this campus hearing this sentence all the women's faces showed a surprised expression the entire campus has been cleared of zombies there are more than 30 000000 students inside the school that have turned into zombies at least 20 000000 more hubby you only used one morning to empty the school of all the zombies how

are you so powerful yeah yeah yeah tens of thousands of zombies even if they were lined up for someone to cut them down it would take days right hubby what method did you use surprisingly you killed them all in one morning Lio directly barfed on luyk face and said I knew that husband luang is the most powerful not only is he powerful but he is also fast taking out tens of thousands of zombies in one morning really Fierce liange said does that mean we can move freely inside the school from now on

we can go to the playground to run and play ball and play whatever we want no longer need to worry about zombie attacks and no longer need to stay in the dormatory all the time not daring to go out Lu nodded and said that's right you guys can move freely inside the campus the fence I have raised and is no longer skeletonized you can't see the inside from the outside but try not to get close to the gate after hearing Lu Yang's words later on the ladies nodded their heads in succession said aha w

e know to be able to move freely inside the school we are already very happy and definitely won't do anything that is dangerous anymore those zombies are too scary we don't want to be seen by them it's good that you guys know Lu young nodded and said afterwards luang took a nap when it came to dinner time those school girls started to busily cook dinner again and after they were done they respectfully called Lu Yong to get up and eat looking at such a scene luang felt some enjoyment the end of t

he world outbreak before Lu yangang is just a poor student and no father no mother can only rely on hard work and Thrift to be able to eat usually in order to be able to mix mouth free meal to eat or to go to the cafeteria inside to help washing dishes playing Rice playing food an hour at the peak of the noon an hour at the peak of the evening $10 an hour earn $20 a day plus free lunch and dinner to save the money for food as long as you keep your spending low you'll have a pretty good time this

kind of work is a lot of people rush to do however with his physical fitness and hard work Lu yangang stood Out Among the poor students and the cafeteria preferred to hire the strong Lu yangang who would have thought that now after the outbreak of the Apocalypse these female students with beautiful looks and perfect bodies would be competing to cook for themselves and they are also afraid that what they do will not be to their liking this kind of feeling is really dreamy after finishing dinner

luang looked at these female students a total of 30 beautiful female students have been their own rewards but with their own really had a substantial relationship only Chan Lea Chen Z chenting liea as well as lie mange Xiao yuching six people the rest of the 24 people had yet to have any in-depth communication with themselves looking at those cooking figures Lu Yang scanned over one by one each of these 24 female students also had a pretty figure in delicate features not unlike Chen Z and the ot

hers the only one ugly looking female fist fat has been thrown out by Lu young to feed the zombies the rest of these 24 were all superb a few of them even looked on par with Chen Leia and were probably at the class flower level so Lu young turned to one of them and asked what's your name it was a shamed to say that these people had already agreed to be liang's women and had even had their Rewards taken away by Lu yangang but Lu yangang actually didn't even know their names let alone intimate com

munication that female student immediately revealed a flattered expression after hearing Lu yunk words however before she had time to speak Shena took the lead and said this is the class flower of class four one yuhan she used to be very famous in the school and the boys who pursued her didn't have 100 but also had 80 and the most famous is a boy in order to pursue her in the girl's dormatory outside kneeling for 3 hours and one yuhan did not come out at all she's also a very cool class flower h

earing Chan Leia's words one yuhan small face red said only not people are not cold at all just that a licking dog is always after licking me I cannot help ah clearly has rejected him but also pester me not let go I can only close the door to see it as for him kneeling for a few hours or something about what I am and not I told him to kneel chedlea revealed a face of bad smile expression saides oh yes oh to Lu young husband of course not at all high cold to other men but High cold to death it he

y Lea you hate it w yuan's face instantly rened into an Apple after Lu young heard Chen Lea's words he nodded and said the class flower of class 4 one yuhan right very well come to my room tonight and let's have a good chat as soon as she heard this sentence one yuan's face turned even redder and lowered her head to Lu Yang and said good husband I know I'll take a shower later and come back to chat with you after I'm cleaned up after saying that she began to lower her head began to go busy to ma

ke dinner to go soon The Fragrant rice dishes were made up luang sat at the dining table and soon there were female classmates helping him with the food helping him with chopsticks helping him with spoons serving him very considerately being able to eat such a fragrant and fresh meal in the last days and having someone to help with the meal Chopsticks and bowls was indeed very enjoyable after dinner the crowd began to pack up their things Lu Young on the other hand was lying on the bed inside hi

s room waiting for one yuan's arrival soon his room door was knocked Lu Yang's face also began to show an expression of anticipation as he said to the door come in squeak the door was opened the class flower Wang Yuan who was tall and plump with Snow White and smooth skin walked in at this time the other party had already taken a bath and changed into a set of clean clothes as soon as he walked into Lu's room Lu yangang felt that the air was fragrant inside and smelled very good he said to Wong

yuhan come come over tonight I will have a good deep chat with you aha okay hubby Juan Yuan nodded with a red face and lightly walked to Lu Yang's bed then sat on the bed on the second day luang woke up early in the morning Juan Yuan was still curled up on the bed like a kitten it seems that last night she was also tired enough and now it's more than 8:00 a.m. and she's still not awake at this time luong also received a prompt from the system inside his mind congratulations to the host for killi

ng a total of 28 0000 zombies and gaining two 800 attribute points after receiving this prompt Lu Yang was instantly happy good guy yesterday directly burned to death 28 00 zombies the 2,800 basic attribute points were divided into four parts and each part could be divided into 700 points Lu young looked at his basic attributes due to the reward he got on that one biochemical mother body all the attributes were increased by 10 points his four basic attributes were now 210 plus the 700 was 9910 a

nd an ordinary person's attribute was 50 910 divided 50 is equal to 18 two which meant that Lu Yang's current basic attribute was 18 two times that of an ordinary person having 18 times the strength 18 times the speed 18 times the physical strength and 18 times the spirit of an ordinary person it can be completely said that it has turned into a little superhero Lu young squeezed his fists feeling full of strength and a confident expression appeared on his face it was time to start today's activi

ties today is the eight days of the outbreak of the end times most of the trapped people have already been starved to death and some of those who have not been starved to death have probably already begun to press on and are ready to search for food and luong continues to prepare for action since the school's small supermarket and the cafeteria inside the food has been collected by themselves then the next step is to start collecting food outside the school large supermarkets it just so happens

that there is a large Supermarket 2 km away from the school the large supermarket has a large flow of people when the end of the world outbreak it is estimated that a lot of people turned into to zombies is a very dangerous place the general public should not dare to go in to collect food unless they can form a dozens of people in a small team it is possible to feel risky to enter however now is only the early stage of the end of the world outbreak everyone is too busy to form their own survivor

s the chances of a small team are not great therefore taking advantage of the fact that others have not returned to their senses it is the right choice to collect all the things in the supermarket first thus Lu Yang went out directly after breakfast with 18 times the basic attributes of an ordinary person at the time Lu Yang felt that he was already Invincible zombies to him they were just grass waiting to be cut Lu young directly walked out of the school gate and started walking towards the sup

ermarket 2 kilm away along the way he saw abandoned cars on the side of the road he directly collected the steel from the cars and the fuel tanks of the cars into his dark space these are very useful resources Lu yangang will not let them go and his spiritual power has now reached 18 times that of an ordinary person and he has become even more skillful in the use of the skill of Steel control and even the distance of controlling the steel is much further and has reached tens of thousands of mete

rs within 10,000 M who can stop a 100 shots of head bursting steel needle at the same time he could also control bigger and heavier steel give him an airplane design he can even directly hand pinch the airplane out on the way Lu yang young encountered some scattered zombies that attacked him he directly utilized the flying needle attack and instantly exploded their heads any more ferocious zombies can't get close to him within 100 m as soon as they appear in his field of vision they will die imm

ediately the flying needles with 100% headshots are no joke Lu Yang All the Way Forward flying needles all the way to attack the zombies in his field of vision the surrounding cars began to turn into flowing steel gathered into a huge Ingot into his dark space inside if there were other people watching such a scene it was estimated that the eyes would fall out of their proper selves what Lu Yang had done was simply as unimaginable as a miracle just when there were still a few 100 m left from the

supermarket an abnormal situation suddenly appeared in front of him a group of zombies actually surrounded a huge tiger with white fur all over its body and launched an attack that white tiger was huge twice the size of an ordinary tiger the weight was estimated to be close to 1,000 lbs she kept on Roaring each of her claws was able to send a zombie flying yet the zombies after flying more than 10 m away surprisingly got up again and continued to attack her and as the sounds of the battle and w

hite Tiger's own Roar kept coming out more and more zombies gathered there and when Lu yangang saw the scene there there were already dozens of zombies attacking around white tiger these zombies are not afraid of pain even with broken arms and legs even if they are crawling they will crawl towards the enemy although that white tiger was Brave it still had many bites on its body and its smooth and silky white fur began to be stained with blood countless red marks appeared on its body watching the

scene Lu young revealed an interested expression murmuring that white tiger can be really stupid the first thing to do in the face of a zombie is to run away she even fought with these living dead people however she was bitten by so many mouths how did she not turn into a zombie does it mean that the zombie virus can be ineffective for Animals it's not right I just took out a zombie dog with a puzzled mood luang moved a little closer again this time he discovered something new every time white

tiger slapped she actually managed to make thick cold ice on the body of the zombie for example if she slapped on the zombie's chest the zombie's chest instantly formed a few centimet thick ice and if it was slapped on the head it could instantly freeze the zombie's head into an ice ball luang was shocked this tiger even has the cold ice attribute could it be that it is a mutated tiger the reason why it can't be afraid of the zombie virus is because it is mutated itself and just when Lu Yang was

surprised all of a sudden it was discovered that there was a zombie in the zombie group instead of launching a Mindless attack on that one white tiger instead he didn't know where he got an iron rod and even picked it up and directly knocked it on the white Tiger's leg our Roar the white tiger let out a cry of Rage from the pain and then slapped a claw at the other party but he did not expect that zombie to flash backward and Dodge the claw seeing this scene Lu Yang was even more shocked unable

to resist he said what's up with that one zombie not only can he use weapons he can even Dodge attacks four zombies they will only be dominated by their hunting response they will only attack blindly they will only bite with their teeth they will only scratch with their claws how can that one zombie be so smart and its movements and speed are also faster than other zombies could it be that the zombie has also upgraded this is a level two zombie just when Luan was shocked that level two zombie a

ctually started to use tactics letting the ordinary zombies surround that white tiger first and when when the white tiger focused on the other ordinary zombies he was sneaking in from there another stick hit the white Tiger's other leg bending one of its legs and directly kneeling on the ground when she stood up again that one leg was starting to tremble and pain it was obvious that the level two zombie had a lot of strength and it caused strong damage to the white Tiger's leg our Roar that whit

e tiger let out a roar yet it was just impotent rage the intelligence of the level two zombie seemed to be higher than even this convenient white tiger playing the white tiger in the palm of his hand he took it at will if it continued like this this white tiger would be exhausted by him sooner or later it had to be said that that level two zombies leg slashing tactic was very effective the white Tiger's movement speed was getting slower and slower both of back feet had been severely swollen by h

is thick iron Rod now the white tiger was only able to lean her back against a building and start attacking the zombies with her two front paws bitterly resisting however the number of zombies that surrounded her increased and the blood marks on her body increased and streams of blood began to drip onto the ground the roar although angry was already getting weaker and weaker Lu Yan could see it surrounded by these zombies this white tiger in less than half an hour would have to be finished off b

y them Lu young shook his head and said the poor white tiger has already started to bleed more than once it is estimated that this is the first time she has bled that's why she is so agitated and angry it is estimated that this white tiger ran out from the nearby Zoo the end of the world outbreak he also mutated and escaped from the zoo but I didn't expect that it still didn't Escape the Fate of being surrounded by zombies if I don't save her she will have to die here it's almost time it's time

to strike Lu directly rushed over with his big knife those zombies saw a human rushing over a few of them sort of directly pounced on luang however Lu Yang's face revealed a cold smile followed by a swing of the big knife brush the one zombie that lunged the fastest instantly landed on his head followed by a few more slashes brush those zombies were all separated immediately after that Lu young had rushed into the group of zombies and transformed into a god of killing wherever he went the corpse

s were all over the place after a few seconds more than 30 zombies had been decapitated by him the only remaining level two zombie seeing this scene turned his head and ran Lu young also finally saw the strength of this level two Warrior Escape speed is quite fast it should reach twice that of an ordinary person it's just a Pity that it's still too weak in front of my 18 times the speed of an ordinary person Lu yangang gave a look a steel needle had already flown out at extreme speed transformin

g into a stream of light directly shooting towards that one escaping level two zombie immediately after that bang with a crunching sound the second grade zombie was in ly headbutted and its body fell hard to the ground in a running position seeing this scene that white tiger was at the side with his mouth wide open revealing a dumbfounded expression it seemed to be saying what's the situation the great two zombie that was oiled like a Loach just now and couldn't be hit by how he himself was hit

surprisingly this human was instantly killed in seconds at this time Lu young also looked at this tiger a big knife with blood pointed directly at the other party saying I saved you submit to me otherwise die the white tiger was startled and curled up in the corner showing an innocent expression although she was a fierce tiger Lu yangang was even more of a fierce man a this white tiger was surrounded by dozens of zombies unable to do anything and was also chopped by that one level two zombie leg

s from time to time it made her desperate but I didn't expect luong to kill all the zombies as soon as he appeared that second level zombie couldn't even run away if he wanted to the difference in strength was just too big although the mutant white tiger does not have a high IQ she is still able to distinguish clearly who is stronger and who was weaker at this time she understands that Lu Yan wants to kill himself and only needs to move his fingers to do it so she can only shrink in the corner c

onstantly revealing her sharp teeth making a Grimace wanting to scare Lu back Lu young however was not scared and continued I am not trying to kill you nor am I trying to hurt you I am asking you to submit to me do you understand our Roar the white tiger let out a roar it was obvious that she didn't understand Lu Young directly put his sword away saying look I'm putting the weapon away I'm not trying to hurt you got it seeing this action of Lu young the white tiger seemed to understand some of L

u Yang's meaning immediately after that Lu yangang stretched out his hand and slowly approached the other party and then touched on top of the other party's huge head gently stroking the other party's head feeling the other party's silky hair the white Tiger's restless and panicked heart also slowly calmed down even slightly squinted that like sapphire eyes showing an expression of enjoyment luang also felt a little funny other people jerk the cat I jerk the tiger and this tiger and Cat are real

ly similar when being jerked by someone is a face of enjoyment in order to close the distance with the white tiger luang took out a piece of frozen pork from amongst the dark space and said to the White Tiger I'll cut the meat for you to eat while you recover your strength so he cut the meat in the palm of his hand and brought it in front of the white Tiger's mouth the white tiger fought with the zombies for so long really tired and hungry now smelled the fresh meat naturally gluttonous saliva f

lowed down a mouthful of the meat in Lu Yang's hand to swallow eating on the also showed a satisfied expression looking at the white tiger in their own appeasement and the temptation of food has quieted down then Lu young directly stretched out a finger on the forehead of the other party starting to exert Soul control this was the first time he used this skill on a non-human and he didn't know if it would work Lu Yang was also very curious after a minute he received a system prompt ding congratu

lations to the host for the successful execution of Soul control the other party has become your most loyal servant and will never betray you please enjoy as soon as he received this prompt Lu Yang's entire body revealed an expression of surprise unable to help himself he said bullish a product of the system must be a masterpiece this Soul control actually works on animals too looking at that white tiger at this moment the eyes that looked at Luan were already full of admiration and worship and

there was even a hint of piety she stretched out that tongue with barbs and kept licking Lu Yang's hand feeling the somewhat itchy and painful sensation on his hand luang couldn't help but say I go this tongue is so exciting the feeling of licking on the hand is marvelous this if licked on other places then there was luang shook his head dispelling this bold idea he turned to the back of the white tiger and looked at the others buttocks to confirm the other's gender sure enough it was a female t

iger he remembered one of his skills which was genetic enhancement the system had once said that one could have children with any suitable object object I wonder if this white tiger counts if the white tiger agrees to be my woman does it count as a success in Saving the maiden tiger can I get a system reward with such doubts Lu young directly asked the white tiger little white tiger are you willing to be my woman the white tiger opened a pair of blue eyes the tiger looked at Lu yangang with a pu

zzled face and opened its huge tiger mouth to let out a Milky voice ow however Lu Yang did not receive a system reward tip he shook his head with some disappointment it seems that it can't be used when it hasn't changed yet white tiger a white tiger hurry up and transform me the white tiger was still looking at Lu Yang with a pair of innocent eyes not knowing what Lu Yang was saying her IQ was too low she couldn't even understand Lu Yang's words for her to submit how could she understand words l

ike being a woman forget it I won't make it difficult for you next I'm going to the supermarket to collect supplies so you'll come with me and then you'll go back to school with me under my careful tutelage I believe that sooner or later you will have a higher IQ at that time I will be able to get system rewards from you after saying that Luan waved his hand at the white tiger and then started walking towards the location to the supermarket the white tiger with a huge body on the other hand foll

owed behind Lu young with a submissive face white tiger reference picture one person and one tiger started walking towards the supermarket it had to be said that the white tiger was indeed very huge looking very imposing it was also the fact that her two legs had been beaten by the level two zombie with an iron Rod so she was walking with a limp other wise Lu Yang would definitely have to sit on her back and be Majestic having such a huge Mount going out must have more face soon a man and a tige

r arrived at the entrance of the supermarket the white tiger stretched out his nose and sniffed the air obviously he smelled the dangerous odor inside the supermarket she disliked this kind of smell there were at least hundreds of zombies in the middle of the supermarket so she stopped in her tracks and had a somewhat cowering expression on her face Lu young smiled and said don't be afraid it's just some small zombies they can't make any waves in front of me I'm here little white tiger you just

follow master in next master show you what is called Invincible the white tiger couldn't understand Lu yunk words there was still fear in its eyes Lu yangang did not pay attention to her and directly walked straight into the supermarket at this time the White Tiger has been Lu Yang's soulle control has luang as their lifetime Master see luang is not afraid of the danger into the supermarket although she is afraid but still clenched his teeth to follow behind Lu young after entering the supermark

et it was really full of zombies when the end of the world broke out there were a lot of people who went to the supermarket more than three4 of them turned into zombies while the remaining one quarter were either eaten or bitten and also turned into zombies the whole Supermarket can live run out of the people estimated less than one/ tenth at this time those zombies saw Lu Yang come in instantly issued a Roar and then all pounced on Lu Yang the white tiger behind luang saw the scene the mouth of

the branch up to reveal the mouth of the shark tiger teeth he let out a roar at those zombies although he knew that he was not a match for so many zombies but if these zombies wanted to hurt their Master luang then even if she fought to the death she would still fight these zombies at this time Lu young however put his hand on the white Tiger's head and stroked it saying cute little white tiger you don't need to be afraid next let you see how strong fast and fierce Master is Lou young smiled an

d waved his hand a flying needle had quickly shot out turning into a stream of light weaving through the zombies every time it passed by a zombie it was able to shoot his head off Bang Bang Bang the sound of exploding heads in the middle of the supermarket was unending in less than 3 seconds several hundred consecutive explosions were issued all the zombies then instantly fell to the ground directly all of them were killed by Lu Yang's head explosions the white tiger behind luang revealed a dumb

founded expression when he saw this scene meow meow meow this master is also too strong right originally I thought that the master was a melee combatant who slashed with a sword but I didn't realize that he was a mage directly killing the enemy remotely luong used his hand to hold the white Tiger's chin that was about to fall to the ground and closed her mouth smiling he said don't be surprised little white tiger next go with your master to collect food ow the white tiger opened its mouth wide a

nd barked following behind luang with a happy face she hated zombies the most but Master luang could make a zombie turn into a corpse in a single shot so following director Lu Yang is the happiest thing arriving in the middle of the supermarket luang looked at such items above the shelves the whole person revealed an excited expression this big supermarket has so many supplies it's 10 times better than the small Supermarket inside the school not only does it have food but it even has clothes to

wear household items to use milk and drinks to drink and even toys for children to play with as well as all kinds of milk powder if we take away this Supermarket it's like having a Department Store Market and we'll be able to live without worrying about supplies for years to come it seems like raiding the supermarket is a good choice for the next period of time I'm going to raid the supermarket every day so Lu Yang walked towards one shelf after another rice Millet corn flour noodles rice flour

glutenous rice flour Sesame flour corn flour these staple foods are very useful take them all away potatoes sweet potatoes red beans green beans black beans take them away eggs frozen meat Frozen products Frozen Seafood bacon dried fish preserved sausage Hot Pot meatballs Hot Pot ingredients take it away snacks candy jelly melon seeds nuts cookies chocolate powdered milk milk drinks take it away clothes underwear panties toilet paper pots and pans toothbrushes toothpaste wash basins washcloths a

nd other household items take them all edible salt message all kinds of spices all kinds of seasonings all kinds of sauces take them all hundreds of barrels of cooking oil take it away soon luong collected everything on the shelves inside his dark space unfortunately when he came to the fresh food area he found that the vegetables had already rotted and most of the fruits had also rotted and only a small number of them that could be stored for a long time such as apples pears watermelons durians

coconuts and oranges could still be eaten as for bananas mangoes and grapes these fruits that are easy to break down have already rotted away Lu young received the fruits that could still be eaten into the space and looked at the other rotten fruits and vegetables with a Pity expression he muttered if only I could have come a few days earlier Lu young then continued to walk deeper into the supermarket and finally found the supermarket's warehouse the supermarket's warehouses were divided into f

resh produced warehouses grain warehouses clothing warehouses daily Necessities warehouses and meat warehouses luang found that the supermarket did not have power Cuts so the warehouse also has a preservation function there is a very large number of fresh vegetables and fruits and preserved meat Lu Yang found a lot of rice flour in the grain Warehouse there were dozens of tons seeing so many resources Lu Yang's entire body was excited saying fantastic so many resources enough for me and my ladie

s to eat for many years 50 tons of rice 50 tons of flour all collected he collected several more tons of vegetables and fruits at the vegetable in Fruit Warehouse tens of tons of sweet potatoes and potatoes were also received in the end times sweet potatoes and potatoes were good things easy to grow and rich in starch much less demanding on the land than rice or something in the future if a base for survivors is developed this will be something that will save lives so with excitement Lu young co

llected these potatoes and sweet potatoes into the warehouse in the meat Warehouse he collected another Warehouse of meat all kinds of frozen pork Frozen ribs frozen duck meat chicken chicken leg eggs chicken claws Etc all were collected by him there were several tons soon the entire supermarket's Warehouse was also rated by him a super large Supermarket became empty just like that on the other hand Lu's dark space was already filled with all kinds of food in Daily Necessities it could be said t

hat they had everything and could take whatever they wanted she nodded with satisfaction and said to the White Tiger little white tiger now it's time for us to go back next I'll take you back and look at my women you'll get along with them more and sooner or later you'll be able to transform ow the tiger-head little white tiger still just tilted her head and barked she still didn't understand what Lu young meant but she understood that as long as she followed luang she would go wherever luang we

nt stroking the white Tiger's silky fur again luang said there's a saying that if you don't enter the Tiger's Den how do you get the Tiger's son since she doesn't have enough intelligence right now verbally promising to be my female tiger is impossible to do so if she actually becomes my tiger won't she also get a reward Lu young shook his head and temporarily put this one thought behind him then started walking towards the outside of the supermarket and that one white tiger with a clean look an

d soft fur possessing a pair of sapphire like cute eyes followed behind Lu Yang however Lu yangang had just left the supermarket and Was preparing to take the white tiger to the school when two people sneakily appeared on the street with lu Yang's Keen observation he had already spotted these two people so he frowned without moving a steel needle had already appeared in front of him with just one thought he could shoot those two people's heads off the little white tiger on the other hand was fol

lowing behind Lu Yang with his head held high and a relaxed look on his face not even noticing the abnormality yet at this time Lu yangang stopped his steps and said to the two people in the dark come out I have already sent it to you guys a long time ago I'll give you guys one last chance otherwise I'll be rude next the two men sneaked out Lu young realized that the other party was a middle-aged man and a young girl the young girl was tall and plump her face was a bit pale but but still clean a

nd cute at a glance it was a big Beauty and that middle-aged man had an excited expression on his face after seeing Lu young he recognized Lu yangang and at this moment luang also recognized the other party wasn't this the principal of his school Wang yukai at this moment Wan yukai had a pudgy face and that greasy head that was always meticulously combed before had started to turn into a chicken Nest the principal who used to be always high and mighty now looked at luang with a pleasing face and

said with a smile on his face auu isn't this Lu Young from our school I remember you when the school sports meeting you once broke the school record of 100 m won the first place when I personally put the metal on your neck I even patted you on the shoulder at that time and said that your future was unlimited do you still remember Lou young smiled and said so it's principal Wang I didn't expect the end times to come principal Wang also mixed so poorly I still have things to do I'm not going to c

hat with you you should do what you want to do in the previous peaceful era his own Sports Performance was very good and this principal did also praise himself during the sports meeting but that is also limited to the games only luang understands that the higher the mass of people the more hypocritical they actually are he complimented himself on his unlimited future but it was just a polite remark Lu young didn't have many encounters with this high and mighty principal before now that the end t

imes are coming he still doesn't want to have either so he didn't want to waste more time with this principle W yukai with a smile on his face stopped Lu young and said don't ha don't ha L young to be able to run into each other in the end times we are all destined to meet each other you also know that now that the end times have come the order is chaotic there is a shortage of food and the principal is about to starve to death as a student in the school shouldn't you help the principal me Lu ya

ngang said sorry I don't have any food either as you can see I don't have anything on me I didn't even take a backpack where can I hide if I have food Wang yukai pushed his glasses and continued to say with with a smile don't lie to me Lu young I'm sure you have food I just saw that you went into the supermarket for a long time before you came out the supermarket is full of zombies I have been guarding this place for many days and I don't dare to go in you are able to get out in one piece so you

must have already collected the food but I just don't know where you have put it and this tiger seems to be very obedient to you is it a pet you have although tigers are protected animals but in the end times we can take emergency shelter eating tigers is not illegal listening to the other party's words Lu Yang's eyes went ice cold very impatiently said I already told you I don't have any food don't bother me anymore and even if I have food what right do I have to give it to you don't give your

face to me and dare to hit my pets idea do you want me to scold you for being an old before you realize that you are wrong looking at Lu Yang's icy cold expression Wang yukai was scared and took a step back the young girl behind him hurriedly came over and took his hand showing a scared expression and said with a trembling voice dad why don't we forget about it people won't give us food let's go find it ourselves he's so scary this sentence of the girls instantly caught Lu Yang's attention and

only then did he put his eyes on the girl's body and suddenly his eyes lit up what a beautiful girl in terms of appearance it doesn't even lose to the four major School flowers wait Wang yota's daughter Wang muing wasn't she also one of the four School Beauties this girl should be Wong moing Lu young stroked his chin and a playful expression appeared on his face good guy he came to the supermarket to collect a few supplies but he was able to run into Wang muing one of the four major School Beaut

ies this Wang muing is the principal's daughter in the past in the school as no one dares to provoke the existence of all the school flowers as she is the most mysterious other school flowers have Rich second generation to pursue at that time Wang muing but even the rich second generation do not dare to pursue the existence of now that she's been caught in the middle of it how can she let her go if you don't get the most mysterious School flower into bed you can't afford your own Invincible abil

ity at this time Wang yukai also found Lu Yang's eyes even some evil he hurriedly protect his baby daughter behind him very Vigilant said Lu Yang what are you looking at luang smiled and said look at your daughter ah this daughter of yours is so beautiful ah her body is so great ah it is said that she is still one of the four School flowers inside the school known as the most mysterious School flower so mysterious so proud of a school flower if I get into bed with her then it must feel very cool

right hearing Lu Yang's words Wang yukai directly stared white-eyed with an unbelievable face good fellow this mother is not even pretending directly saying in his face that he wants to hit his own daughter's idea really don't have any face at all you you think beautiful Wan yukai child protected behind a face of anger to luang said luang laughed coldly and said he he old dang didn't you just jump out and say that you want my food and even want to lay your hands on my pets how come you are only

allowed to lay hands on my pets and not allow me to lay hands on your daughter your daughter is a treasure but my little white tiger is not a treasure you compare my daughter to one of your pets what do you take my wang yukai for I'm the principal Wang yukai had an angry face infuriated by Lu Yang his lips began to tremble as he spoke luang said yes you are the principal ah why is it that you the principal can't even get enough to eat right now can't even find food and will soon be starving to

death with your precious don't say you're the principal what's the use even if you're the king of Heaven in the last days everyone is equal strength is honored Whoever has a bigger fist can live a better life and it just so happens that I the formerly useless and limbless sports student am the most advantageous right now now I'll give you a way out you see what this is Lu yangang said directly pulling out a vacuum chicken leg from amongst his dark space the package of the chicken leg was opened

the aroma of the chicken leg quickly wafted into Wong yot size nostrils behind him Wang miring also couldn't help but inhale her nose hard and her saliva started to flow out uncontrollably luang said trade this chicken leg for your daughter principal Wang what do you think smelling the fragrance of the chicken leg inside the air Wang yukai and his daughter Wang muing couldn't help but keep sniffing hiss hiss it's too fragrant it's really too fragrant this kind of vacuum chicken leg didn't know h

ow many preservatives had been put in it and in the peaceful era as an upper class person principal Wang probably wouldn't even look at it but now after being starved for days just by smelling that fragrance in the air it was already almost too much to bear and his mouth couldn't help but water want to eat really want to eat too much Luan looked at the other party's expression and said with a light smile on his face well principal Wang isn't it heartwarming as long as you give me your daughter t

his chicken leg is yours this sentence instantly pulled principal Wang back to reality from the midst of his fantasies this Lu Yang wouldn't give this chicken leg to himself for no reason what he wanted was his own daughter ah his own daughter is so beautiful so good body so white skin so big breasts it fell into the hands of Lu young maybe subject to how the ravages in torture really think about it all make people heartache how could he sell out his own daughter because of a chicken leg he said

to Lu Young no impossible a mere chicken leg want to exchange my daughter you want to be beautiful in the face of principal Wong's words words luang was not surprised he just unhurriedly pulled out another chicken leg from amongst the dark space and said then I will add another chicken leg seeing Lu Yang's hand another chicken leg appeared W yukai his eyes went straight after so many days of the outbreak of the end of the world although he and his daughter had managed to survive they only had a

little bit of snacks that they had bought in the piea to eat for the first two days in the following days they could only drink tap water in the end they couldn't stand it any longer so they came out to look for food however when they came out to look for food they found that the small supermarkets and convenience stores by the roadside had long been looted the only thing that still has resources is the large Supermarket but the large Supermarket is full of zombies they don't dare to go in they

have been starved for so many days they have been starving for so many days now seeing the two chicken legs in Lu Yang's hand he couldn't help but Gulp and even the firmness in his heart slowly began to waver but soon he shook his head and the clarity was restored in his eyes speaking to luong he said no no hiss two chicken legs in the district his can only let me live for two more days how can I give my daughter to you in the face of principal Wong's words Lu Yang was not surprised in times of

Peace people just used to say that there is no such thing that money can't buy it's just that there isn't enough money no matter what has a price in front of enough benefits what kind of chased woman would turn into a then the end of the world has come luang can also say that there are no things that can't be exchanged for supplies just that aren't enough supplies he pulled out another big bag of potatoes from the dark space almost 5 lb he said to principal Wang again what if I add this bag of

potatoes save your food this bag of potatoes can last you half a month seeing Lu Yang's big bag of potatoes principal W's whole body lit up now his heart was really shaken however as if he thought of something he still said no way you want to exchange my daughter for just this bit of food my daughter was born with a beautiful body good figure white skin it's not an exaggeration to say that she is a Heavenly fairy The Men Who pursue her are all very outstanding which family is not a high position

of power and Rich assets now you want to trade her away with two chicken legs and a bag of potatoes you're dreaming oh forget it then I don't lack women anyway little white tiger let's go back to the base camp Lu yangang said and directly turned around and left without even looking at principal Wang and his daughter Wang muing again seeing that Lu yang young unexpectedly turned around and left not St at all principal one was instantly anxious what is this situation I just want to let the other

party to open a little more price the other party directly gave up this is also too fast to give up is my daughter so unattractive if this Lu young really go they can be starved to death has been starved for a few days and then go on like this at most not more than 2 days they have to die so cannot let Lan go principal one quickly called out to Lu young Lu yangang students you do not go off let's have a good talk it's not like we can't discuss it Wang Ning on the side was anxious she quickly sai

d dad what are you talking about do you really want to trade me for some food principal Wang said good daughter I'm not trading you for food I'm thinking about your future a only by following Lu Yong can you live follow me in two more days you'll starve to death it's not a matter of food food I just want you to live longer after saying this he looked at luang luang students let's discuss it again this daughter of mine looks naturally beautiful and has a good figure suitable for having a child an

d in the peace era we have a very strict tutelage and have never had a boyfriend absolutely still a yellow flower girl you will not lose give some more supplies and my daughter will go with you unexpectedly Luan was smiling and shook his head said just now I have given you a chance now I'm not interested in your daughter so I'll give you one last chance two chicken legs and 5 lbs of potatoes you can only choose one of two right now choose one and take it away and your daughter goes with me upon

hearing these words principal Wang was so infuriated that he was trembling all over he cursed at Lu young you're too stingy right iron roosters don't give a dime how come it's still less just now you said two chicken legs plus 5 lbs of potatoes now it's turned into two choices of one you L pickpocket no then I'm leaving this is your last chance luang said and turned to leave again principal one got anxious and hurriedly said to B all right I'll choose 5 lbs of potatoes give me 5 lbs of potatoes

and my daughter will go with you but you have to guarantee my daughter's safety and not hurt her you can make a wife for you but not food for you Lu yangang said with a satisfied smile wouldn't it be fine to agree earlier why bother all right don't worry I Lu Young have plenty of supplies but I won't do things like eating human flesh I will help you take good care of your daughter at least have three big fat boys with her hearing Lu Yang's words principal Wong's face turned green with anger but

he still could only nod his head and agree fearing that Lu gang would back out and not exchange with him seeing that the other party agreed Lu young directly threw 5 lbs of potatoes into the other party's hands principal Wang whispered to his daughter next to him listen to him well after you follow him don't make him angry he was able to come out safely from inside the supermarket he must have collected a lot of supplies you will have no worries about food and drink Wang Ming could only nod tear

fully saying Dad I know you have to be careful even if you are alone in the end times with that Wang Ming lowered her head and walked to luang side and principal Wang fled back to his shelter with 5 lbs of potatoes referen picture of Wong ning looking at the delicate Wang muing by his side Lu Yang's entire body showed a satisfied expression worthy of being the principal's daughter she looks just as moist and tender after being starved for so many days she still looked so beautiful and attractive

he hurriedly used the system to scan the attributes of this most mysterious school girl soon Wang Ming's information appeared inside his mind name Wang Ming age 18 years old height 1 M 68 weight 47 bust D appearance score 95 points body score 96 points charge count zero after seeing this basic information Lu Yang's entire body revealed an expression of excitement the appearance rating of 95 points and the body rating of 96 points were both very high this wine Ming is definitely a one in a milli

on absolute Beauty moreover in the past he was the daughter of the principal and no man dared to mess with her so until now she was still intact this is also very rare I didn't realize that I had traded a mere 5 lbs of potatoes for a stunning beauty is this the last days this end of the world is too good isn't it Luan looked at his dark space and saw that he still had at least a few dozen tons of potatoes in that case wouldn't it be possible to exchange tens of thousands of beauties Lu yangang s

aid to Wong muing your father Wang yukai sold you to me as long as you are willing to come with me and be my woman I will guarantee that you won't worry about food and clothes in the future how about it Wang muling nodded with a red face saying aha I am willing to go with you and be your woman after getting this answer luang received a prompt from the system ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the young girl the storage space level is increased by one level reaching level fi

ve the size reaches 50 * 50 * 50 is equal to 125 0000 cubic M another level of storage space level added this was too cool this was the same as saying that principal Wang had not only given himself a yellow Blossom girl but had also given himself a level one storage space it seems that tonight he must take good care of his daughter and communicate with her ruthlessly and deeply in order to be able to thank principal Wang for the gift of his daughter a Lu young pulled out a bread and a bottle of

milk from among the storage space and handed it to Wang ning saying you eat something first and recover your strength eat while we walk it's time to return to the base camp with me seeing the food given by Lu young Wang Ming's whole body brightened up and hurriedly took the food over her mouth kept saying thank you thank you Lu young you are so kind it seems that his father really didn't lie to him following Lu young there is absolutely no shortage of food Lu young smiled and said still calling

my name call husband ah Wang Ming's small face rened revealing a shy expression but the inside of her mouth still obediently called out old husband Lu young revealed A Satisfied expression and said right well really good tonight hubby will ruthlessly let you truly be a bride for a Time hearing this Wang Ming's face turned even redder she hadn't had a boyfriend before much less done anything with a man or a woman this Lu young even opened his mouth to be a bride or something really makes people s

o shy she buried her head almost to her chest red face said no no it La husband after hearing this answer Lu Yan was satisfied and pinched her slippery little face that was already red then a man a woman a white tiger began to walk toward the school soon after they returned to the school luang brought Wang Ming and the little white tiger and entered the teacher dormatory once inside the teachers dormatory the huge figure of the little white tiger immediately startled the women this mutated white

tiger was twice as big as any ordinary Tiger standing up taller than those women very oppressive looking at this kind of people's scared expression Lu young smiled and said don't worry everyone this is my new little pet don't look at her big growth in fact she is very gentle she won't hurt anyone everyone can come and touch it the ladies revealed a surprised expression touch it is it really okay I've never touched a tiger before is it's but okay to touch these young girls began to jump at the c

hance to try some even began to rub their fingers non-stop looking like they couldn't hold it down this is a huge white tiger a among Tigers is also an extremely rare existence in the past they have not even touched a normal tiger let alone touching a white tiger the Tigers inside the zoo can only be far away from the glass to see where they can be so close to the contact who wouldn't want to touch this snow white cat jerking up must be more cool than jerking a cat luu y nodded and said yes you

guys just take her as an enlarged version of the cat feel free to jerk it after hearing this sentence from Lu young Chena took the lead and extended her hand placing it on the white tiger's head and stroking the other side the white tiger revealed a low brow expression and even enjoyed it very much when the other girls saw how dosel this white tiger was they all instantly gathered around and paed at the white tiger body wow what a soft and smooth fur so this is how a tiger's fur looks like her t

ongue is so itchy when she licks it haaha this tail is thick and long it's also fluffy and so comfortable to touch if I could ride on her back it would be awesome the women surrounded the white tiger and just touched it pinching it here and pulling it there they looked very interested and curious but the little white tiger got a little overwhelmed a pair of sapphire like eyes filled with great doubts people are also female ah these women how to the body of people is a mess o hey o after jerking

off together with the white tiger the women were finally satisfied only then did they focus on Wong Ming spotty Lio and Le mange revealed shocked Expressions it was because they had recognized each other both of them were surprised and said aren't you Wong muing known as the most mysterious School flower inside the school and it's rumored that your father is the principal Wang yukai the others might not have seen wanging but they were the same for school Beauties Li mange and leango had definite

ly seen it before they were the self-proclaimed School flowers and they were already in contact with each other they even fought with each other explicitly to compare their beauty one doesn't submit to the others both thought that they were the best so naturally now they recognized Wang Ming at a glance Wang Ming lowered her head and saidit was me I met Lu Yang's husband on the road and he was the one who brought me back hearing Wang Ming's name the other women were instantly taken aback good gu

y the most mysterious School flower was even on the way to be brought back by luong calling him husband directly this school flower is also too aware the few people exchanged a few more pleasantries with each other at this time chenze started to say all right all right look you guys just know how to jerk off a cat touching the soft and smooth fur of someone's big white tiger is all messed up La let's go and make lunch Lu Yang's husband went out to look for supplies and brought back a sister and

a big white tiger so I guess he is also tired and hungry so hurry up and cook for your husband to eat aha let's hurry and go cook the The Other Women also nodded and then began to get busy after eating a fragrant dinner Lu yangang laid down on the bed to rest and the newly arrived Wang muing and little white tiger had both arranged a separate room for them to stay Lu Yang was currently inside his room thinking about his next plan Scavenging the supermarket is a very good choice there are all kin

ds of living items inside the supermarket not only food but also Daily Necessities moreover there are a lot of zombies inside the supermarket so people don't dare to go in but as time goes by the food outside is getting less and less and eventually the survivors they will still Venture into the supermarket so Lu young decided to speed up his speed of Scavenging the supermarket tomorrow at least two or more large supermarkets should be scavenged before that just when Lu yangang had made this deci

sion and was ready to sleep he realized that there was a knock on his room door knock knock knock the knock on the door was soft and hesitant it was obvious that the other party was also nervous Lu young had an amused expression on his face who came to chat with himself at this late hour he said to the door come in squeak the door was pushed open it turned out that the person who came and the person who entered was principal Wong's daughter Wong muing Wong muing as the principal's daughter used

to be the Pearl in the palm of her hand and lived like a princess luang also did not expect the other party to come to himself so actively it seems that he has to have a good in- death chat with her today Wang muing had just finished her bath and her wet hair still draped over those white shoulders it looked very seductive and very beautiful she opened her shy eyes and looked at Lu and said hubby that me Lu yangang said you don't have to say too much I understand it all there were no words in th

e night the next day luang got up early in the morning and looked at Wang uling who was still sleeping on the side with a satisfied expression on his face this principal Wong really didn't lie to me saying that his daughter is a yellow flower girl is really a yellow flower girl Lu yangang stretched his mail dog's waist and started to get up and wash up after after eating breakfast Lu young decided to start today's adventure the nearest large Supermarket to the school had already been scavenged b

y Lu young and all the cars on that road to the supermarket had been collected by Lu young for steel and fuel tanks it was time to head to the farther Supermarket previously Lu young had lived in this school so naturally he understood what large supermarkets were in this neighborhood there were two other large supermarkets 5 km away the items inside were only a little more than the one in yesterday's Supermarket after eating breakfast luou Young directly started out the ladies all revealed 10 un

willing gazes and said to Lu young hubby you have to be careful on the road hubby you encounter danger to run quickly do not get attached even if there are no supplies it does not matter as long as people come back well hubby we will cook well at home and wait for you to come back luang threw them a reassuring look and then prepared to go out at this time little white tiger rushed over and wanted to follow Lu Yang luang stopped her and said little white tiger you were injured by the iron Rod of

the second grade zombie yesterday your feet are not even healed yet so don't go out with me today when you are healed we will go out to explore together however the little white tiger didn't understand Lu's words at all and thought that Lu Yang was praising her still with the tiger's head spitting out that pink cute tongue looking at luang with a pleasing face luang made a gesture to her and said sit down you stay in the dormatory got it this time the little white tiger was finally reading Lu Ya

ng's meaning she showed a helpless expression Al though she was not willing to give up she still obediently sat down in the same place in fact Lu young also wanted to take the little white tiger out to play because this white tiger is very racy used as a mount it is really handsome it is estimated that the other survivors will think that they are the god of white tiger when they see themselves but the little white tiger is injured Lu young does not want her to work too hard after all this white

tiger is expected to take human form sooner or later at that time it would be his Lu Yang's white tiger mother so he couldn't let her suffer so Lu yangang walked out of the school alone and started heading to the large Supermarket 5 km away for the current Lu yangang his speed had reached 18 times that of an ordinary person a mere 5 km if he went at full speed it wouldn't take him many minutes at all however in order to collect the steel and fuel tanks from those vehicles on the road he didn't r

ush at Breakneck speed he walked slowly using the steel control artist to keep collecting steel from the vehicles and at the same time he also put the fuel tanks inside the dark face meanwhile any zombies he found on the road would be taken out by his flying needles after all a zombie is zero one attribute Point Lu Yang won't waste it yesterday he collected supplies and killed several hundred zombies inside the supermarket he gained more than 30 attribute points which he hasn't used to increase

his points yet if he can gather 100 of them today he can divide them equally among the four basic attributes just after walking 2 or 3 kilm a residential building is surrounded by zombies outside they are constantly launching attacks on the door of the Residential Building seeing this scene Lu Yang reveals a somewhat surprised expression those zombies look like they have low IQ obviously they are not level two zombies but the door of the residential building is closed they can't see anyone so wh

y would they still launch an attack on the door with the IQ of the zombies the moment they couldn't see anyone didn't they stop in their tracks for example when the child school flowerly menow just with a cardboard box cover themselves are able to escape if these zombies had this IQ in the past Lia would have been nod into a bone where would she have the chance to climb into her bed Lu young concluded in his mind it seems that with the passage of time the IQ of these zombies has also been able t

o rise even the ordinary zombies are beginning to stop being so brainless even if they are hiding in the room they will continue to launch an attack on the door of the room this seems like that room is being attacked by so many zombies it won't take long for the door to be broken down Lu young had a thought and a steel needle had floated in front of him he then waved his hand brush that steel needle flew extremely fast in the air and turned into a stream of light that quickly shot towards the gr

oup of zombies Bang Bang Bang the crunching sound of zombies being shot in the head kept ringing out in less than a second those zombies were all finished off at this time Lu Yan walked towards the room he was ready to explore and see what kind of person was hiding inside what if there is a beautiful woman inside or even a group of beautiful women then they will not make a lot of money luang knocked on the door and said open the door the zombies have and taken out by me inside the door no one an

swered as if there was no one inside luang let out a cold laugh then he directly kicked the door of the room boom a loud bang came that room door was instantly kicked away ah and a woman's scream came from inside the room and this time luang also finally saw the person inside the room Frozen place what a beautiful mature woman Lu Yang's teacher dormatory was full of female students and although all of them were youthful beautiful and good-looking however there was a trace of a mature woman's fla

vor missing the woman in front of me looks 25 or 26 years old ripe can't be ripe again wearing a stewardess uniform on her body see show her mature temperament feet covered with a pair of semi-transparent stockings probably due to the Escape has been hung up and broken in a lot of places it looks like there is some other kind of Temptation again at the same time the other side of the tall white skin convex and curved the curve of one are not less even more than those students look more beautiful

hands and feet between the temptation of mature women it is definitely a big beautiful woman ah that woman also saw Lu Yang at this time the original fear of the face revealed a moderated expression originally when she heard Lu Yang's icy voice she thought that there was a vicious person outside but now it seems to be a big sunny boy and even a little handsome this stewardess was instantly less scared she had been working for a few years had been a flight attendant for a few years had flown to

quite a few places and had met all sorts of passengers and she understood that the younger the boy was the easier it was to handle these boys might still be virgins very shy and not knowing how to refuse a woman's request much better to get along within those greasy middle-aged men she hurriedly got up from the ground and organized her grooming then said to Lu young this handsome man is you who just helped me kill all the zombies outside the door thank you so much I was trapped inside the home f

or several days by the hungry really cannot stand so out to look for food did not expect to be found by the zombies so hid in this house but I did not expect that those zombies are still attacking non-stop really scared me thanks to you kill them off to save me thank you luu young nodded his head and by the way he used the system to scan the other party and the information of the other party appeared in his mind name Lin YuYu age 25 years old height 173 weight 53 bust D appearance score 91 point

s body score 97 points charge count zero looking at this basic information Lu Yang's heart had some Shock good fellow the figure score had actually reached 97 points which was the highest score among all his women and the other party's height unexpectedly reached 1 m 73 also the highest among all his women only 12 CM shorter than Lu Yang's height of 1 m85 the legendary best height difference and even more rare is that the other side of the dress is clearly a flight attendant but surprisingly the

re has not been the number of charges 25 years old she has not even had a boyfriend very well then himself to become her first man obviously already 25 years old 7 years older than herself but she hasn't had any experience yet compared to herself she's a little rookie when the time comes she will be able to teach this big sister herself Luan loves to teach people especially those girls who have not gone through the wind and moon helping them go from youthfulness to maturity is something that Lu

young feels very accomplished and at this time ly YuYu also saw that Lu young had been observing himself looking at the other party's eyes as if he was able to see body through his own clothes it instantly made him a little uncomfortable and subconsciously covered his chest with his hand at the same time her face showed a professional smile full of currying favor she said to luang this handsome man thank you for saving me but I am so hungry right now can you give me some food as long as you give

your sister a little bit of food my sister will thank you properly luong nodded although it was said that this big sister had not experienced the wind and moon yet but it seemed to be quite uptight a he said it's okay as long as you are my woman I can give you food hearing these words ly yuu froze she couldn't even believe her ears a little what the hell were young people nowadays so direct originally he thought that young people were better to get along with better to fool better to deal with

than those middle-aged old foxes but he didn't expect that Lu Yang would directly come to an open door single-handedly and forcefully the first thing you need to do is to make yourself his woman before you give food originally Lin yuu thought that only need to verbally thank each other can be after all her body and good-looking and beautiful before in the peaceful era and stewardess this identity can be added to the pursuit of her countless boys his lick dog is also a lot of various holidays do

not need to open their mouths there are people scrambling to send gifts originally she thought that the other party saw her pretty face will also do their licking dog free to provide food for themselves but she didn't expect the other party request to be so excessive what was the difference between this and asking herself to sell her body for food the professional smile on her face was about to be untenable some stiffly said to Lu young that handsome you say this is a little bit not too good we

only met for the first time have not understood each other you let me do your woman this let people how to agree a we should at least get along with each other for a longer period of time and get to know each other a bit moreover I am older than you I can be your elder sister otherwise you give me food I will do some things for you that I can do such as washing clothes and cooking or something take care of your living and living what do you say after saying that she also threw a wink at luong a

look of a good brother quickly agreeing to his sister's request unexpectedly Lu young was shaking his head directly said in a cold voice I don't have time to understand each other with you don't tell me that you are some kind of slow burner want me to chase you for a few months before I can see if it fits or not do you think that you are raising licking dogs in the peace era the line on the line not on the line do my woman will have food did not not do my woman will starve to death is the choice

to climb on my bed or choose to be starved to death it depends on your own Lu yangang also saw that this guy even wanted to pinch himself don't think that just because you are pretty have a pair of long legs Exquisite features and a perfect devil body you can treat me like a licking dog there are three more as pretty as you in my safe Zone the remaining two dozen aren't much different from you having one of you is not much having one of you less is not less looking at Lu YK cold expression and

listening to that non-negotiable tone lyu you finally realize that this handsome man who looks like a sunny boy is not that easy to pin down although he looks like a sunny boy his heart seems to have been tempered by a thousand Hammer blows and he has become immune to beautiful women I'm afraid it's not possible to pin him down with just a little bit of pampering see this beautiful stewardess L you still a twisted look at this time luang impatiently said hurry to make a decision my time is very

valuable and finally asked you again willing to do my woman Lin YuYu saw Lu look as if he would turn away at any time hastily said good well I am willing to be your woman but you have to give me a little food first I am so hungry now okay luang nodded directly from among the storage space he took out a bread and a bottle of milk and handed it to the other party seeing that there was food the air hostess Lin yuu instantly brightened up and revealed a happy expression taking the bread and milk in

Lu Yang's hand she opened the package and directly nibbled on it and this time Lu Yang had also received a system prompt inside his mind ding congratulations to the host to save the young girl successfully the other party has agreed to be your woman get the system reward all basic attribute points plus 50 points after receiving this prompt Lu Yang was instantly bursting with happiness I'm afraid that this is the most basic attributes gained all basic attributes are added 50 points which means a

total increase of 200 points this is equivalent to the reward obtained from killing 2,000 zombies it seems that saving a beautiful girl is much faster than killing zombies to gain rewards seeing that this reward was good Lu Yang's mood was so good and said to Lin yuu let's go next I'm going to the supermarket to collect supplies you follow me alone good good Lin yuu's mouth was stuffed with bread inside both cheeks were bulging looking 10 points cute she replied in a somewhat slurred voice soon

the two came to the entrance of the supermarket looking at the blacken entrance to the supermarket lingu Yu's face revealed an expression of fear and said to luong there are at least a few hundred zombies in the supermarket when I was hiding at home a neighbor once said to go to the supermarket together in order to collect food they were five or six strong men teamed up together to go out but they never came back after they went there was plenty of food in there but it was too dangerous I think

we'd better not go to the supermarket although you are tall and strong but in the end you are not the opponent of So Many Zombies ah the dozens of zombies in front of his house were indeed taken out by luang but Lin YuYu hadn't seen luang fighting and thought that luang was just sneaking around in the dark taking them out one by one but once you enter the supermarket it is not a sneak attack you will be surrounded by zombies that would be a lot more difficult luu young heard Ling yuu's words smi

led and nodded saying you woman is not a big chest but also know that there are a lot of zombies in the supermarket however I luong was born to kill zombies I will kill as many as I can the more the better go in with me next follow behind me and don't make a sound no matter what you see don't yell I will protect you with me you will never be in danger got it aha okay ly yuu nodded one hand grabbed Lu yunk clothes curled up her body and carefully followed behind luang so the two people walked int

o the middle of the supermarket once they entered the supermarket many zombies did appear the mouth issued a terrible Roar towards Luan they directly pounced over Lin YuYu was startled however she still covered her mouth with one hand and did not dare to make any sound because she understands that at this moment luang is her only Lifesaver she must listen to Lu Yang's words once luang also abandons herself then she will definitely die looking at the zombies that were swooping over a cold smile a

ppeared on Lu Yang's face and with a thought a flying needle condensed and molded directly in front of him and then he elegantly waved his hand and the flying needle transformed into black streams of light and flew out directly the flying needles passed through the heads of one zombie after another instantly exploding their heads bang bang bang bang the sound of exploding heads was endless as the zombies heads exploded into a black mist of blood immediately afterward their flying figures instant

ly fell to the ground in less than 3 seconds all the zombies had been taken out seeing this scene Lin YuYu with his mouth wide open his jaw was about to fall on the ground he looked at Lu Yang's tall stature strong muscles on his body knew that Lu Yang's strength should not be weak he thought that luang would take a weapon and go directly in to cut the zombies but how could she not expect luang even just waved his hand lightly those zombies instantly exploded their heads my God how the hell did

this happen is he God he's a God says let the zombies Die the zombies Die shocking simply shocked beyond words at this moment Lin YuYu looked at that broad back of Lu young in front of her and her eyes were filled with admiration too strong this man is just too strong not only strong but also very elegant killing zombies was so easy without Bloodshed without even a trace of blood sticking to his body he was able to finish off all the hundreds of zombies he even felt that Lu Yang was killing the

enemy with his eyes as long as he could see the enemies they would all die under his eyes after Lu young finished off all the zombies he turned back to look at the stupified and shocked lyuyu casually he said to the other party all right next let's start collecting supplies Lin yuu only came back to her senses at this time and said to luang how did you you do it were all these zombies really killed by you are you sure they didn't die violently on their own Less Than 3 seconds to kill all the zom

bies inside the supermarket are you God listening to the other party's words Lu yangang felt a bit funny of course they were killed by me I am not God but I don't mind if you want to treat me as god let's go Gathering supplies now Lin yuyu's face showed an excited expression and she quickly nodded her head and said okay hubby let's gather food together after saying that she jumped forward and directly took Lu Yang's arm a look of relying on Lu Yang Lu Yang was also a bit surprised after hearing

the other party's name this 25 years old big sister really is more relaxed than those little girls he hadn't even hinted to the other party yet and the other party took the initiative to change her name to husband the child can be taught after seeing Lu Yang's handsome figure when he killed on Lin YuYu had already identified this man such a handsome and powerful man was most suitable to be a husband as long as she hugged this big thick leg she would be able to live well even in the end times at

this moment she felt that she was too lucky to be able to meet Lu Yang by chance and that she must serve Lu young well in the future and hold this big thick leg tightly so the two of them scavenged in the middle of the supermarket soon Lu young loaded all the supplies into his storage space Lin yuu referenced picture Lu young then took Lin YuYu to the next supermarket finished loading the supplies inside the next supermarket as well so far he had rated two supermarkets and harvested countless Su

pplies Plus a beautiful air hostess today's collection plan had been overdone at the same time Luan looked at the system prompts realizing that he had already killed 350 zombies today he had gained 35 attribute points although it wasn't as good as the 200 points provided by the beautiful flight attendant Lin YuYu the Harvest was okay it was time to go back to school so Lu yang young said to this beautiful air hostess Yu youu it's time to go back to my base camp aha ly YuYu hurriedly nodded so un

der luu Yang's leadership the two started to rush towards Lu yangang School more than half an hour later they had returned to the middle of the school and luong directly brought Lin YuYu and entered the teachers dormatory as soon as they entered the teacher dormitory those female students could see Lin yuyu's outfit and instantly all revealed curious Expressions they gathered around and scanned Lin YuYu up and down then discussed and said it seems like a flight attendant my God she's so tall If

This Were to wear a high heeled shoe it's probably as tall as Lu young right worthy of being a stewardess her body is just too good and Tall this pair of long white straight legs is simply enviable the key is that she's also very pretty The Men Who pursued her in the past there were 800 if not 1,000 right this appearance condition is really too topnotch Lee mange said it's longer than my legs it's really enviable Lee mow a childish school girl who was only 1 M 5 tall said what a long-legged air

hostess with this leg length it's taller than half of my height saying that she also had a sultry expression on her face she herself was very superb both in terms of figure and appearance but unfortunately she was dragged down by this height it was so damnable after hearing lieming Al's words Wang muing and Liang both laughed turning to her they comforted her don't worry small potatoes are cute too maybe Lu Yang's husband likes your kind of height woo woo leeno directly pretended to cry and made

a cute face at everyone it caused everyone to laugh directly the inside of the teacher's dormatory was filled with a cheerful atmosphere Lin YuYu the new beautiful air hostess looked at the crowd of women getting along so peacefully and all of these women were very pretty a few of their looks were even not inferior to her own her heart immediately had an inexplicable sense of Crisis originally she thought that she would become her only woman if she followed Lu young but she didn't realize that

he already had dozens of beautiful women inside the base camp at this time she also finally understood why Lu young had not been taken by himself when he saw her it was even more difficult to deal with than those greasy male old foxes in their 30s and 40s the reason is because Lu yangang side has long had dozens of beautiful women more than one of their own no more less than one of their own no less so how could he possibly do it if he wanted to pin him down although in the past outside his own

appearance conditions are really excellent but the women in here are all pure beautiful and young can he or she be able to get a firm foothold in this safe Zone it was still a question so a sweet smile appeared on his face and said to Lio and the girls hello everyone my name is LIN YuYu I'm very happy to be able to meet you all I'm a few years older than you guys in the future you can call me sister Lynn I'm new I hope that you can be more tolerant and help each other out listening to LY you use

words the others also said of course there's no problem since we've come to this one school we're all family everyone must get along peacefully that's right that's right sister Lynn it's nice to meet you all right all right since we've all gotten to know each other we can now do to lunch Lu Yang's husband is hungry too right today we researched a new dish to make for hubby right right right hurry up and make this dish and see if hubby likes it so the ladies got busy and started going to cook ag

ain the beautiful steart as l was also very active in helping out in order to fit in with everyone Lu yangang looked at everyone getting along so well and also revealed a pleased expression at this time the little white tiger also walked towards Lu Yang like a kitten directly pounced on Lu Yang's body and licked at him with a flurry of licks with a very excited and happy expression on his face feeling the other party's tongue with thorns licking his face itchy luang stroked the little white Tige

r's huge tiger head and said okay okay little white tiger stop licking licking again my face is going to be licked by you your Tiger's tongues are Barbed but they are very Fierce only then did the little white tiger take its two front paws away from Lu Yang's body and landed on all four feet again Lu Young on the other hand was jerking the tiger while watching those women inside the kitchen being busy soon lunch was ready the women brought the food up Lu Yang smelled The Fragrant lunch and direc

tly began to eat eating and eating Lu Yang also praised the women really good it seems that your cooking skills have improved cooking is getting better and better when the women heard this they immediately brightened up and said shily as long as Lu Yang's husband can like it it's good Lu Yang's husband is working so hard outside collecting supplies we definitely need to find ways to take good care of Lu Yang's husband and cook more delicious food for him to eat yes yes if it wasn't for hubby L y

oung we would have been starved to death long ago the only reason we are able to live so well in the end times is because we have our husbands to save us and give us food husband Lu yangang is our future we must ruthlessly grasp this future before we can do so this meal is very delicious Lu Yang ate very satisfied especially in the crowd of that worshipful gaze eat anything and everything is fragrant after eating Lu rested directly on the bed not ready to go out today has collected two supermark

ets plus the one from yesterday plus the supplies from the school cafeteria warehouse and the supplies from the small Supermarket it can be said that Lu Yang is now a post-apocalyptic Tycoon 5 lbs of potatoes for a woman Lu Yang's current supplies for 100 0000 women wouldn't even matter evening Lu young ate dinner and then lay on his bed ready to rest and just at this time there was a knock on his room door knock knock listening to the sound of his room door ringing Lu Yang's face revealed a smi

le of anticipation I wonder who is knocking on my door today it's really exciting to think about it he said to the door please come in squeak soon Lu Yang's door was pushed open ly yuu the beautiful flight attendant who had already finished her shower and changed into a night gown walked in looking at the other part head of big waves draped over her white fragrant shoulders she showed the unique temperament of a mature woman Lu young feels that his heart has a fire is slowly burning urgently nee

d to release a little outside the door the ladies had a discussion Len yuu is worthy of being a steward as a after taking a bath and changing into a silk night gown that body is simply so beautiful that I a woman want to gulp is this the charm of a mature woman the body is really great and there is an unspeakable Temptation between your hands and feet Lee mange revealed a bad smile and said don't be envious everyone in a few years you guys can be that mature too oh no under Lu Yang's miraculous

wening you guys won't take more than a few years I guess one or two years and you'll be even more mature than ly YuYu after the ladies heard this their faces immediately turned red a m you are so annoying that's just it saying that makes people so shy room although Lin YuYu is already 25 years old 7 years older than Luan but has not yet experienced the wi wind and moon and now sharing a room with lu young a strong and sturdy Sports student the whole person looks very shy Lu young was a little cu

rious and said to Ling YuYu you are 25 years old how come you haven't had a female boyfriend yet like you are so Superior in appearance there must be a lot of people chasing you right linu you nodded her white white teeth biting her seductive red lips and said softly indeed quite a lot but well I can't look at them those people inside the airport are too messy just a high five have dozens of buddies I don't want to be a few dozens of their 1% to be dumped by them after playing beautiful looks pe

rfect body is my biggest Advantage I understand that this is my chips of course to use this chip to find a worthy of lifelong commitment to the superior conditions of the man it's just a Pity that the end came later my luck really sucks said her face showed a chag grind expression Lu young held her small waist and took her into his arms and said no your luck is very good to be able to meet me in the last days shows that you have luck Beyond cruelty and it just so happens that you haven't had a b

oyfriend yet and belongs to the standard of being my woman last time there was one who was pretty but had more than four-digit number of charges and he was directly driven Away by me therefore you keeping your body in the peaceful era still brings you benefits and this benefit is to be able to qualify to be my liang's woman aha Lin YuYu nodded with a red face and said then let me serve my husband well next I'll give you a massage first to relieve your fatigue today the next day Lu young woke up

refreshed next to her Lin YuYu was still in the middle of a deep sleep she had chatted with luang all night last night and hadn't recovered her strength until this morning after pinching the other party's delicate face luang stretched his mail dog's waist and started to get up and wash up today he was ready to start collecting supplies again but this time Luan wasn't going to go to the supermarket again instead he set his sights on the middle of the first hospital in high Chang with the Advent o

f the end of the world apart from food being in very short supply medicines were also in very short supply so all the medicines inside the hospital should be collected inside the dark space just in case otherwise a minor won infection without medication could kill a person after all Lu Yang although his physical fitness is 19 times that of an ordinary person but his women are still just ordinary people so today luang decided to go out and collect medicines so Lu Yang went out directly to the hos

pital amidst the concerned gazes of his women the little white tiger wailed and wanted to go with lu young but his legs were still not healed so Lu young refused touching her huge tiger head comforted and said little white tiger don't be anxious in the future there are plenty of opportunities to follow the master on the battlefield wake up a little bit of such a handsome Mount as you I am not going to hide it and so on in the future there is an opportunity to surely ride on you every day you don

't want to be too tired to stand at o ow the little white tiger held his head high stopped quite Lu Yang's face and eventually could only look at Lu Yang reluctantly and left the teachers dormatory after walking out of the school he went all the way to the first people's Hospital the largest hospital in hang the first people's hospital has at least a few thousand tens of thousands of patients when the apocalypse broke out most of the people turned into zombies and the remaining small portion of

the patients are not in good health so it is estimated that they can't run away even if they want to Lu young thought to himself this hospital is not much alive even if it can survive it is not the patients it is the doctors and nurses inside if I can collect a female doctor or a few female nurses to go back it will be perfect if my woman is sick I can let the doctor to see the doctor and when my woman gives birth to a child these doctors and nurses can also be a big help the moment he thought o

f this Lu Yang's mood started to get excited absolutely beautiful doctors sexy nurses and whatnot it really makes people happy just thinking about it soon luang arrived at the entrance of the first people's hospital without any hesitation he directly walked in inside the hospital as soon as he arrived at the hall he saw dozens of zombies roaming there looking at the clothes they were wearing some of them were patients and some were doctors and nurses inside the hospital and among these dozens of

zombies there was a zombie wearing a white coat that looked different from the other zombies his whitened eyes were not confused and at the same time he was not like the other zombies his body was hunched over and doing nothing instead he was looking at the ceiling with his eyes open now thinking about something seeing the other party's appearance luang felt some Deja Vu isn't this very similar to the zombie that hit the little white tiger with its weapon could it be that this zombie is also a

level two zombie and at the same time those zombies have also seen Lu young straight away they let out a crazy Roar with a twisted expression on their faces and all of them rushed towards luang at an extremely fast speed luang unhurriedly condensed a flying needle from amongst the dark space and suspended it in front of him immediately after that he elegantly waved his hand forward brush the flying needle turned into streams of light and shot towards the zombie bang bang bang bang the sound of e

xploding heads came Non-Stop and those zombies instantly fell to the ground when the level two zombies saw the scene a great puzzlement appeared in those whitened eyes there was even a trace of a fearful expression on his face that only humans could have immediately after that he roared into the air those zombies that were pouncing on Lu young unexpectedly stopped in their tracks in an instant and began to scatter in all directions seeing this scene Lu yangang was surprised what's the situation

these zombies are actually able to hear orders and that level two zombie is so smart that he started ordering other zombies to run away together and also running from different directions this IQ is also too high right Lu young also did not expect that the IQ of the zombies could evolve to such a high level in just less than 10 days it has even known that it has to run in separate directions in the face of an enemy that it cannot defeat but unfortunately the speed of Lu Yang's flying needles has

already surpassed the bullets these zombies running run even faster how can they possibly outrun the flying needles bang bang bang a few more head shot came including that level two zombie all the zombies were finished off by Lu young Lu young then started to head to the hospital's Pharmacy to collect medicines arriving in the middle of the pharmacy Lu was scouring the pharmacy cold medicine cough medicine fever reducer this is good stuff ah collect them all sefalosporin amoxicillin metronidazo

l and other antibiotics this is good stuff take it all alcohol tincture of iodine and other disinfectants useful for treating trauma take them all vitamins calcium tablets lutein all kinds of supplements take them all this is birth control pills uh this don't is this Viagra this will never work don't not long after a whole Pharmacy inside all the drugs were received by Lu young dark space inside he does not care useful anyway all collected as long as there may be matched with the use of his coll

ection as for contraceptive pills aphrodesiac and the like that can never be used he just threw it away after all on his own body he is still a bit confident Ordinary People 19 times the physical quality you tell me I will need Viagra just kidding the internet has ruined me yinglu reference chart soon Lu young finished scraping the entire Pharmacy and right after that he directly walked out of the pharmacy and started exploring the entire hospital to see if there was anything else that could be

collected if he could really find a stunningly beautiful doctor and a sexy nurse it would really be perfect in the outpatient building there were quite a few patients turned into zombies on every floor as soon as Lu young entered they instantly attacked luy it's just a Pity that right now Lu Yang's strength is such that to these zombies he is already an invincible existence and with Just One Look he can explode the heads of all the zombies while passing through the third floor Lu young finally f

ound an abnormality in the middle of an infusion room although the door of that room was locked Lu young with his Superior hearing heard what seemed to be a sound inside he didn't know whether it was a person or a zombie so Lu yangang went over and knocked on the door knock knock knock speaking to the inside of the door he said anyone I'm here to save you guys all the zombies inside this one floor have been taken out by me however after hearing Lu Yang's knock the person inside the room not only

did not open the door even the sound instantly came to an abrupt end luang shook said surprisingly no reaction does it mean it's not a person but a zombie he couldn't care less he directly took a step back and then raised his foot and kicked the door hard 19 times the strength of an ordinary person a single kick could fly a car let alone a broken door boom there was a loud bang the door of the room was instantly kicked open at the same time a woman's scream came from inside the room ah and LU Y

ang also heard out that there was more than one woman inside when he fixed his eyes on it he realized that hiding inside the infusion room were several nurses and a doctor these nurses look very young estimated to be around 20 probably just in turn the doctor looks about the same as Ling YuYu about 25 or 26 also very tall and beautiful seeing this scene Lu Yang's eyes were beginning to show a surprised expression good ah great one's luck was really good originally he thought that he could save a

doctor and a nurse would already be enough but he didn't expect that there was a doctor plus three nurses hiding here A whole four big Beauties hey hey too comfortable after those people saw Lu Yang they all showed a scared expression weily asked what are you you what are you doing here we are all doctors and nurses inside this Hospital Don't You Mess Around Lu young froze what the hell do I look that much like a bad guy didn't I just kick your door open you guys don't need to be like this Lu y

oung revealed an innocent expression and said I'm not a bad guy I'm here to save you guys didn't I say that outside the door just now already killed all the zombies let you guys open the door you don't open it that's why I kicked the door you guys can't blame me that doctor listened to Lu Yang's words and later calmed down a bit stood up and said there are hundreds of zombies on this floor who can imagine that you took them all out we thought you were a liar trying to trick us into opening the d

oor saying that she put her head together to take a look outside the door and found that it was indeed full of zombie corpses at once she revealed a surprised expression said you really finished them off are you guys from the rescue team specialized in saving us in this doctor's opinion only an official professional real life rescue team possessed the power to clear out the hospital's zombies otherwise How could an ordinary person do it how could they be a match for hundreds of zombies they were

considered lucky to be trapped inside the infusion room none of the several people had turned into zombies and once they closed the door the zombies outside didn't have the intelligence to kick the door in at the same time there were various glucose Solutions and saline inside the infusion room which could provide them with energy this was also the reason why they were able to stay alive until now but drinking only glucose solution although it could give them some energy it still made them feel

very hungry moreover the glucose solution inside the infusion room had been pretty much drunk by the few of them and there weren't a few bottles left if they continued like this it was estimated that they wouldn't be able to hold out for long before they starve to death now that they saw Lu Yang's arrival they thought that it was the official rescue team that had already started to rescue the hospital after all the hospital was the most important public facility in the post-apocalyptic world an

d it it was only by restoring the normal order of the hospital that they would be able to save the other patients if the officials really have the power to rescue then the first place to rescue is definitely the hospital however Lu young shook his head and said no I'm me I don't belong to any rescue team but I'm more powerful than all the rescue teams I can save you guys to a safe place I can provide you guys with food and all you need to do is listen to me and be my woman as soon as they heard

those words all four of them widened their eyes instantly they shrunk their bodies again and retreated back to the corner of the infusion room looking at each other's fearful appearance Lu yangang said a few Beauties I see that you guys don't want to continue to be trapped here if you go on like this you're bound to die moreover the IQ of the zombies will evolve sooner or later they'll evolve intelligent zombies to break into the room it's useless for you guys to go anywhere only if you follow m

e will you have a chance of surviving I'll give you 3 seconds to think about it whether to wait for death here or to follow me with endless food and a safe shelter think for yourselves the faces of the Four Beauties showed a thoughtful expression while Lu young also took this time to scan the other party with his system first he looked at the Imperial lady doctor who was full of flavor in war glasses name Ying Rua age 25 years old height 1 M 68 weight 50 bust D+ appearance score 91 body score 95

charge count zero looking at the other party's information Lu young revealed a surprised expression not bad not bad what a beautiful doctor whether it's the appearance or the body is top-notch reaching over 90 points and what makes it even more rare is that the number of times a 25-year-old beautiful doctor has been charged is actually zero she hasn't had a boyfriend before this is too unbelievable isn't it very good this beautiful doctor I definitely want to get my hands on at night to learn a

good physiological knowledge Lu young then scanned the three nurses discovering that their ages were all 1820 years old it was obvious that they were all just interns the key was that their appearance and body ratings were all above 80 points reaching the level of one in a thousand although it wasn't comparable to a beautiful doctor it was already considered a great Beauty and the most important thing for people is that these three also have zero charge times Lu Yang likes this kind of buding M

aiden the most very good these three nurses are also very good objects to open their branches and spread their leaves after a few seconds of consideration the beautiful doctor yinglu bit her seductive red lips and seem to have made a difficult decision in her mind standing up she said to Lu Yong if we agree to your request can you really guarantee our safety Lu Yan nodded confidently said of course I can you guys should have seen it the zombies on this floor were all killed by me with my strengt

h even the hospital full of zombies I can go in and out casually collecting supplies it's not a problem at all and the substances I have are enough for all of you to survive I have enough material for all of you to survive follow me to keep you all wellfed and fatter than you were in the peace era hearing Lu Yang's words yinglu revealed a thoughtful expression she did see just now that there were countless corpses of zombies outside the infusion room and the fact that this man was able to kick t

he door open so arrogantly and make such a loud noise and no zombies had come over to surround him until now was enough to show that all the zombies on this floor had been taken out could it be that he was really the God of War who had taken out hundreds of zombies by himself if that was the case following him was indeed a very good choice such a strong man even in the post-apocalyptic world would be able to make a good living have endless food and being his woman didn't seem to be a disadvantag

e it was better than being trapped inside this infusion room and being starved to death alive right so yinglu nodded her head saying all right as long as you promise to be able to protect our safety we will agree to your request yingru already understood the situation at this moment continuing to stay inside this hospital it was only a matter of time when she would be eaten by the zombies there was no possibility of surviving at all moreover this young man was strong if he wanted to use Force th

ey didn't have any ability to resist the fate of this time cannot be decided by themselves it was like meat on a plate to be slaughtered luckily this man didn't look like that kind of Fierce and vicious and would at least ask for his own opinion this was already very rare very good Luan was waiting for these words he revealed A Satisfied expression and said don't worry as long as you guys follow me food won't be a problem I'll ask you one last time are you willing to be my woman y Shang Yu and t

he other four people nodded and said aha we are willing at the same time Lu Yang received a prompt from the system ding congratulations host saving the young girl is successful storage space skill level plus one ding congratulations to the host saving the young girl is successful all attribute points increased by 20 points ding congratulations to the host saving the maiden has been successful the steel control skill ability level is increased by one ding congratulations to the host for successfu

lly saving the young girl gain new skill zombie control after receiving these four tips luang revealed a surprised expression good fellow this time is really full of rewards not only did he rated the entire hospital and obtained so many very useful medicines he also saved a doctor plus three nurses so in the future his woman will have someone to look after her when she gets sick and more importantly this one doctor and three nurses provided themselves with four system Rewards not only did they r

aise their skill level and increase their basic attributes they even gained a new skill it was too Fierce Lu young hadn't gained a new skill for many days he could need a new skill too much Lu young hurridly checked the usefulness of this new skill skill name zombie control skill level level one skill effect you can control a level one zombie manipulate the other party's behavior and gain the other party's Vision after seeing this description Lu Yang was instantly surprised this skill is bullish

it's completely possible to manipulate the zombie and be my Scout it can be used to observe the zombies because zombies and zombies don't fight each other and at the same time it can also observe the enemy after all even the most powerful human wouldn't be suspicious of a level one zombie right this can be said to be the strongest Scout after reading this skill luang calmed down his excitement for a while and then looked at yinglu and the other four people speaking to them he said very well my

name is luang from now on you are my Lu Yang's women next follow me it's time to take you back to my safe Zone aha the four people nodded obediently and followed behind Lu young walking to the entrance of the hospital looking back at this Hospital building Lu young revealed a thoughtful expression there are at least a few thousand zombies inside this kind of hospital this is a very good resource that cannot be wasted for nothing so Lu young took out the car's gas tank from the storage space in t

he hospital flammable Corners poured on the gasoline followed by a lighter to ignite the gasoline of fire burned up if you burn this Hospital down you can at least kill a few thousand zombies and by then it will be a few hundred attribute points wouldn't it be great only after doing all this luang left the place with four people yinglu soon luang returned to the school with four people the little white tiger had already heard Lu Yang's footsteps from a long distance away and directly rushed to t

he door of the teacher's dormatory in excitement and with a cheerful Pace directly pounced on Lu yangang with its two front feet resting on top of Lu Yang's shoulders it stretched out its pink tongue and licked at Lu Yang's face when yinglu and the other four people saw such a big white tiger they were instantly startled this tiger is obviously twice as big as an ordinary tiger it must be a mutated Tiger but after seeing this tiger being so close to luang they realized that this tiger was Lu Yan

g's pet and only then did they slowly calm down at the same time the four people looked at each other and could see each other's shock how could they not expect luong to be so powerful that he could even tame such a huge mutant tiger this was really too Fierce after luang brought these four people back to the teachers dormatory when Lu yangang brought these four people back to the teachers dormatory the women inside were instantly shocked to see these four people they gathered around them and di

scussed Lee Mena said hubby Where Have You Been surprisingly you brought back a doctor in three nurses and they are also so pretty Lu young smiled and said of course I went to the hospital to collect medicines after all in the end of the world if you are slightly injured or slightly sick without medicines it could kill you so we need to collect medicines in case of emergency although I'm not afraid of getting sick but you guys are afraid of ah and then happen to run into them so they brought the

m back now it's good not only have the medicine there is also a doctor in the future no longer afraid of getting sick after hearing Lu Yang's words the women were again moved it turns out that it was again to collect medicines for us and also brought back doctors and nurses by the way to give us medical attention Lu Yang's husband is really too good to us afterwards Lu yangang introduced to everyone yinglu and other four people let them get to know each other a bit afterwards Lio said to luang a

ll right all right everyone hurry in and eat our lunch is all ready just waiting for Lu Yang's husband to come back Dr Ye you guys come and eat together too y Andro and the others revealed a flattered expression they were new to this one school it was always a bit embarrassing to eat and drink for free as soon as they arrived Lu saw the other party's expression and knew what they were thinking so he said it's fine you guys go wash your hands and come eat too since you have joined my safe Zone yo

u will be a family from now on so we don't need to be so formal and polite Chen Leia lie manga Lee mange and the others also said yes yes yes from now on we are all good sisters no need to be so polite come and eat together hearing everyone say so y chingu also understood that if she continue to postpone it like this it would be a bit pretentious so she could only nod her head and said okay then thank you all after we finish eating we'll wash the dishes luang touched the top of Y Ching's head an

d said wait you eat more take a bath at night and come to my room to chat with me I have a lot of specialized knowledge about medicine that I need to ask you hearing luyk words yinglu suddenly had a small blush on her face of course she understood what Lu yangang meant the other young girls were also looking at her with a bad smile on their faces making her even more shy however she still lowered her head and said in an almost inaudible voice no no it La so the crowd started eating lunch with a

cheerful mood today's lunch was great these school girls actually learned how to make braced pork and the flavor was surprisingly okay Luan couldn't help but dry two big bowls of white rice the new one the beautiful doctor and the three beautiful nurses were even more like hungry Tigers pouncing on food and they were sweeping at the rice on the table and the hands that were picking up the rice were simply faster than a pile driver they were trapped for 10 days every day only able to rely on drin

king glucose solution to Main maintain nutrition and now faced with fresh meals the Temptation is too great this meal is simply the most delicious meal they have ever eaten in their lives it was 10 000000 times more delicious than any mountain Delicacies in the peace era soon this delicious lunch was finished y Shin Rua and the others hurriedly scrambled to wash the dishes Lu Young on the other hand went back inside the room to prepare for rest evening after taking a bath yinglu knocked on the d

oor of Lu Yang's room when the other part walked into her room looking at the mature Imperial lady doctor with a beautiful figure delicate features and snow white skin Lu Yang instantly brightened up with a smile on his face he said worthy of being a beautiful doctor sister a there is indeed a unique temperament next I'm going to have a good discussion with you about medical knowledge with a red face ye Shinu nodded her whole person shy to the core there were no words in the night the next day w

hen Lu yangang woke up Ying Rua was still in the middle of her sleep although she was already 25 years old she had never had a boyfriend before Lu Yang is a strong guy his physical fitness is 20 times that of an ordinary person how could ganl stand it so by now the sun is about to shine on her ass and she hasn't even regained her strength yet and after getting up Lu young received a system prompt inside his head ding congratulations to the host for killing a total of 4,500 zombies in the hospita

l yesterday gained attributes of only 450 points after receiving this prom Lu Yang was again pleasantly surprised this must be the fact that setting fire to the hospital yesterday had gotten results burning down more than 4,000 zombies together with the ones he personally killed inside the hospital the total reached 4,500 this was a whole 450 attribute points ah Lu yangang did not hesitate to add all the attribute points equally divided to his basic attributes all of his basic attributes reached

1150 points that's 23 times that of an ordinary person now his fastest speed had reached 9 * 23 is equal to 207 m/s it was already more than half the speed of sound Ordinary People and ordinary zombies were no different from Turtle speed in Lu Yang's eyes seeing that his strength had increased so much Lu Yang was very happy today it was time to continue searching for supplies soon the greater part of the month passed during this period Lu young had scraped all the supermarkets within a 10 kilm

radius and his space was already filled with Supermarket supplies so it could be said that he had everything needed at the same time all the female students inside the teachers dormatory have already had a substantial relationship with luang and at this moment due to the addition of his super genes everyone is already pregnant after 10 months Lu Yang will have dozens of children born and he purposely didn't lay his hands on the three nurses just so that in the future when his own children were b

orn someone would be able to deliver them due to the increase in Lu Yang's spiritual power he also started to remodel the entire school's fence raising it to 20 m this very smooth steel fence even a level two zombie couldn't climb up this entire school could be said to be solid as gold at the same time in the place of the school gate in the guard room Luan also arranged a zombie to be the gatekeeper in order not to let people find out the difference also let this zombie put on the guard's clothi

ng at the same time put on sunglasses and mask if one did not look closely one could not tell if he was a zombie or a human utilizing the level one zombie controlled by the zombie control house it was able to provide luang with a field of vision so that once there was an enemy Invasion he was able to see the other party at the first time on this day Lu had just gone out to collect supplies instead a group of big strong Dusty Men came to the front gate of the school each one of them was heavily a

rmed holding weapons on their bodies while there were homemade armor on their arms and shoulders which seemed to be used to prevent the zombies from tearing them apart it looked like a very professional Squad a few of the team members were also ferocious revealing a ruthlessness it was obvious that they were Ruthless People in the peace ERA this Survivor Squad saw that the school's fence was so high that it was a very good safe base so they spoke to the zombies inside the Gat house hey brother o

pen the door we are the Survivor Squad from this neighborhood this school looks very good ah it's a natural shelter such a big school it can house a lot of people let us go in we can develop this place even stronger Lu young who was several kilometers away saw the scene through the zombies vision and immediately frowned with an icy expression on his face muttering to himself surprisingly a Survivor has come to the door good lord it's a good thing I have the skill of zombie control otherwise I wo

uldn't even know if I got my home stolen immediately afterward he dashed towards the direction of the school as fast as he could that one Survivor Squad seeing that to that gatekeeper inside called out a few times without response immediately revealed an impatient expression a Burly man at the head of the group said to another middle-aged man with an ax how dare you ignore us honor us and refuse us split the door directly when the time comes kill all the men inside as Reserve food and arrest all

the women as slaves yes boss that middle-aged man directly lifted his fire axe and gave it a hard axe it chopped on the door thunk a loud sound of metal clashing came out the fire axe in that big man's hand was instantly shaken and flew out and his hand was numbed oozing blood the schools gate on the other hand had not moved at all not even a trace of it was left behind looking at the fire axe that flew out a few meters away the blade of the axe was already missing several mouths the middle-age

d man said boss I can't this door is too damn hard it shattered my hand the Survivor squad's boss after seeing the fire axe also revealed a shocked expression he couldn't help but say How could an ordinary school have such a hard steel gate what kind of people are living in here at the same time a hint of vigilance and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face to be able to raise the fence to a height of 20 m in the end time stimes and to have such tough steal I'm afraid that the people livin

g inside are not ordinary it's also unknown if it's an existence that we can provoke should we Retreat first and observe the situation in secret just as they were about to leave a cold voice suddenly came from behind them hey I say what do you guys want as soon as they heard this one voice the Survivor Squad immediately turned their heads to look only to see a young man standing behind them with indifference in his eyes as if he was looking at a pile of dead people the big man in the lead was st

artled by Lu Yang's eyes he couldn't figure out how this young man who looked less than 20 years old could possess such ferocious eyes in the past he was a professional mercenary in the peace era and had killed many people on the battlefield but even so he was still startled by this young man's eyes that kind of condescending indifference as if it was a god observing Immortal it made this professional mercenary feel displeased yet somewhat scared a pleasing smile appeared on his face as he said

to luang this little brother we are a squad with survivors formed by the survivors in this neighborhood and we have been searching for food and a suitable shelter and this school has a high fence and it looks like a good shelter so we want to go in but the people inside don't seem to intend to accept us I see that you little brother are also a ruthless person being able to live alone in the end of the world shows that you are very strong join us let's go into the school together and form a base

how about it Lu Yang's face showed a smiley expression and said I also want to but the people inside won't let us in a the big man thought that Lu yang young agreed with his proposal his face showed a touch of ruthlessness gritted his teeth and said then we will force our way in and kill all the men inside if there are any women they will stay and be slaves we will split it equally at that time what do you say about this proposal little brother luu young nodded said this proposal of yours I also

think it is very reasonable the men are all killed the women stay as slaves is very good and all of you here are male so all of you deserve to die Lu Yang had a sing fought a flying needle was already hovering in front of him and the man who was in the lead saw the change in Lu Yang's eyes and was instantly shocked a deadly feeling appeared in his heart causing a layer of cold sweat to instantly appear on his forehead he didn't know why he was obviously a professional mercenary who had already

seen life and death long ago on top of the battlefield but the moment he saw the other party's eyes his whole body actually shivered he hurly raised his hands to make a gesture to stop the other party and said to Lan good brother we can talk properly whether you want more resources or more women can be discussed otherwise after we occupy the school what's inside will be split 370th U7 S3 Lu young revealed a cold smile he he taking my stuff and dividing it 370th with me you can really say that up

on hearing these words the big man was instantly shocked unbelievably he said you mean this school is your home base Lou Yan nodded not bad how dare you guys invade my base camp and talk about killing me and robbing my woman then now you guys can go to hell as soon as he heard those words a look of fear appeared on the big man's face originally after he saw the 20 M high fence and the impenetrable Iron Gate he was wondering who the owner of the school was how powerful and strong was he to be abl

e to have such strength to make this school as solid as gold now after seeing Lu young how could he not believe that it was such a young person who made this school like this the intuition of a professional mercenary told him that this young man was very strong and dangerous more dangerous than even the king of soldiers on the battlefield how however he still pretended to be calm and said to Lu young in that case then this matter cannot be resolved peacefully today such a good shelter can only b

elong to one of our two sides immediately after that he gave an order go finish him off together yes boss those team members beside him answered and instantly grabbed their weapons and rushed towards luang luang had a subdued smile on his face followed by a wave of his hand bang bang bang bang head bursting sounds rang out one after another the heads of those survivors one by one exploded into a blood mist and eventually all of them fell to the ground seeing this scene that mercenary was directl

y dumbfounded was this really something that people could do it wasn't like he hadn't seen his teammates explode their heads before on top of the battlefield but he had never really seen a string of head shot like this and that young man was graceful waving his hand his own men were all dead who else but a God could do such a thing the weapon in his hand fell to the ground with a thud and his legs went limp as he fell to his knees and in front of luang turning to luang he kept begging for mercy

big brother I was wrong big brother we shouldn't have come to your trouble please let me live I will definitely not appear in the neighborhood in the future as long as you let me live I will immediately leave hi Chang now Lu young said with a cold smile we are all the same kind of people you know I won't let you go but I can give you a chance I'll give you 3 seconds to run as far away as you can hearing these words the big man immediately bounced up from the ground and quickly ran towards the fa

r front Bang there was no unexpected sound of a headshot that came and the big man also instantly fell to the ground Lu yangang then walked towards the school waving his hand at the school's gate that gate automatically opened and after Lu young walked in it automatically closed again fusing with the fence as if it was welded the Gate of the school that Lu young had created did not have a lock it was welded to the fence and no one could open it except for his ability to control it with metal Lu

just walked into the middle of the school behind a house a bur man who looked five or six times similar to that mercenary but a little bit younger with red eyes covered his mouth not daring to make a single sound he didn't even dare to take a breath originally he and his brother were acting together who knew that halfway through his stomach achd looked for a corner and squatted in the pit for a little while only to find that his brother and a dozen other team members were all dead seeing Lu Yang

's dashing departure into the campus back his eyes were filled with fear and hatred his own brother was killed by this guy and he could only hide in the corner and watch at all not even daring to go and collect the corpse damn that guy Must Die to pay for my brother's life in the end he gritted his teeth carried his weapon and turned to leave and after Lu entered the campus he found that his women were playing basketball on top of the school playground at this moment all the women were divided i

nto two teams playing in a sweaty and joyful manner they are all wearing refreshing Sports undershirt suits because each girl is hot body Sports undershirt suits and soaked with sweat that proud erect hidden let a person cannot move their eyes seeing Lu young back each of them showed a surprised expression and have run over on top of the stadium warbling around Lu Yang with an expression of admiration on their faces looking at these dozens of beautiful beautiful girls all of them are pregnant wi

th their own children Lu Yang's heart a sense of fulfillment they were only able to play ball now and after another month or two when their belly showed they would no longer be able to exercise strenuously luang pulled out dozens of bottles of water from the dark space handed it to them the women had already gotten used to Lu Yang's ability to conjure things out of thin air like magic it didn't surprise them at all in short as long as it was Lu Yang's husband doing anything these young girls fel

t that it was normal because in this world there is still nothing that Lu Yang's husband can't do after drinking the water the girls turned to luang and asked hubby you went to collect supplies again Chen Lea said hubby it's been a month since the end of the world broke out can the supplies still be collected the other survivors should be collecting them as well right Lee mango said how can other survivors collect as fast as Lu Yang's husband it's estimated that none of them dare to go to those

dangerous places only hubby dares to go Lee mange nodded and said it must be like this take the supermarket for example everyone is shopping in the supermarket suddenly the post-apocalyptic zombie virus breaks out a large part of the people become zombies inside the zombie Supermarket other people are estimated to be unable to escape they will also be bitten and turn into a zombie the whole Supermarket is full of zombies who dares to go in except for Lu Yang's husband wanging said in that case w

ouldn't it be dangerous for hubby to collect supplies and face hundreds of zombies Lin YuYu said of course I've been to the supermarket with lu Yang's husband to collect food before at that time the scene was indeed very dangerous but for Lu Yang's husband there is no problem at all it only needs one look those zombies will all have to die when the ladies heard Lin yuu's words each of them revealed a shocked expression while at the same time they were very envious of Lin YuYu this one long-legge

d stewardess not only slept with lu Yang but even collected supplies with lu Yang and fought together having seen Lu Yang fight with Grace and strength which no one else has ever had I don't know how handsome luu Yang's husband was when he was fighting with the zombies really think about it all make people excited and yearning looking at the eyes of the ladies as if they wanted to pull silk Lu yangang revealed a helpless smile alas this person is handsome and strong but also very tired of one th

ing all the time have to accept these beautiful young girls full of loving attention as if they want to eat themselves alive one by one they all have a posture of wanting to drain themselves so horrible ah Lu yangang said to them this school safety zone of ours seems to have been targeted just now at the school gate I took out a dozen survivors who wanted to invade this place so for the next period of time it's best for everyone not to come out and move around it's better to hide inside the teac

her dormatory after hearing Lu Yang's words the faces of all the women revealed a somewhat nervous expression then hurriedly nodded their heads in a good manner and said okay hubby we know next we won't come out for outside activities anymore we will hide inside the teacher dormatory from now on Lu revealed A Satisfied smile and said and you are all pregnant the end of the world outbreak is almost a month the first among you to get pregnant is also almost a month pregnant the next can't be any m

ore strenuous exercise properly nourish the fetus inside the teacher dormatory listening to Lu Yang's words all the girls immediately blushed the childish School Beauty Lee meno said how can that be each one of us has had just one exchange with you how can we all get pregnant you can't hit a 100 shots even if you are more powerful Lee mange the high and mighty school girl also said that's right that's right don't Swindle us even if you don't want to fight with us twice you don't have to find suc

h an excuse right we know that you collect young girls too fast and don't want to eat back the grass we all understand mysterious School flower Wang also said that's right we're all college students you think we haven't studied biology the chances of a woman getting pregnant are not as great as you think there is an ovulation period and a safe period how can you hit it every time Lu young revealed an expression full of helplessness he really didn't want to eat back grass ah each one of these Sch

ool flowers are stunningly beautiful and have a hot body how could it be enough at one time he is completely for the sake of the safety of these people okay the many sons many Fortune system strengthens his genetics and allows to hit 100 shots what can I do Lu Yan could only shake his head helplessly and said all right if you guys don't believe me then forget it anyway a month has almost passed by then see if your good friends come or not you guys will know lianga revealed a defiant expression s

aying whom my good friend comes on time definitely won't be absent limano also said I'm healthy and my sisters say I have a beauty of regular menstruation I won't lose either me too whom the women all said that they wouldn't lose Lu yangang couldn't say anything more the system was his own bottom card Lu Yang wouldn't reveal it to anyone so he nodded and said okay ah I hope you guys can still be so confident after a month thus he took the women back to the teacher dormatory returning to the teac

hers dormatory luang ate the loving lunch made by the ladies then returned to his room and lay on the bed thinking the little white tiger perhaps not having seen luang for too long also followed luang back to his room and curled up like a cat on Lu Yang's bed the huge Tiger's head leaned directly on top of Lu Yang's thigh while Lu yangang was stroking the tiger head with his hand he was thinking about the next plan in his mind today those survivors came to the door making Lu young also start to

be vigilant the people living in the safe area of this school are all their own women but they don't have the ability to protect themselves and once they are broken into by other men they will be in danger and they themselves need to keep going to collect supplies but there is no way 24 hours a day inside this school to protect other people although he said that he had the skill of zombie control and could utilize the zombie to watch the door and provide a view of the place if he was too far awa

y he might still not be able to make it back the 20 M high steel fence is indeed impossible for Walkers to climb but for humans they have intelligence they may be able to use ropes use ladders and other tools so defense against zombies works well but not so much against humans so the primary AIM now was to beef up your speed so that he can rush back faster luang remembered his steel control which was very similar to Magneto's ability inside the movie and Magneto inside the movie could fly so why

not himself said to do it Lu young directly climbed up from the bed the white tiger that was originally sleeping beautifully was also awakened raising her huge tiger head opening a pair of sapphire likee eyes looking at Lu yangang with a very puzzled expression looking at the white Tiger's puzzled expression that was very cute Lu yangang rubbed her face said next Master is going to try out the ability to fly little white tiger you watch carefully when I can fly I will be able to take you to the

sky too ow the little white Tiger's eyes were still filled with doubt she couldn't understand what Lu Yang meant but immediately after that the doubt in her eyes started to turn into shock because Lu Yang's body was quickly covered with a layer of silver shining metal armor on top it looked very hard and handsome just like the king of Heroes in the anime except that Lu Yang's armor was silver and the king of Heroes Armor was gold although this armor looks very heavy and huge but in fact it is j

ust modeling the real armor is just a thin layer wearing on the body does not have any weight at all immediately after that Lu Yang began to use his spiritual power to manipulate the steel to float in the air immediately after that he slowly hovered in the middle of the little white Tiger's shocked eyes Lu Yang also began to show a surprised expression sure enough it can fly I just don't know how fast the fastest flying speed can be controlling the steel flying needles I can make them Reach spee

ds faster than bullets so by controlling my own flight is it possible to reach such speeds as well with this one doubt in mind BL young directly flew out from the window suspended in the air feeling the Cool Breeze and in the sky and looking down at the smaller and smaller scenery on the ground Lu Yang's heart was also filled with excitement is this the feeling of flying which teenager doesn't Harbor a dream of flying in his heart it's too good this feeling is just too good next let's try this f

lying speed just how fast is it only Lu young saw a thought he then shot off into the distance at an extremely fast speed boom a loud bang appeared in the sky that was the sound of luang breaking through the sound barrier at the same time Lu yangang had felt his speed his face was filled with a shocked expression it's really possible to reach the same speed as the flying needles it just means that the amount of mental energy that has to be spent is much more enormous than the flying needles at t

his point my speed should have exceeded two times the speed of sound that means I'm flying at 680 m/s that's faster than a fighter jet 10 km only takes 10 00 ID 680 is equal to 14 75,4 182 seconds if the base is attacked again like last time I'll be back in 15 seconds 15 seconds even if those people climbed the fence with ladders it would take more than 15 seconds with this flying speed it will be even easier for me to protect the base in the future and the loud noise of Lu Yang's flight in the

middle of the sky also attracted the attention of all the women they came in front of the window and when they saw the Silvery figure in the sky all of them were taken aback Chen Lea said sisters what is that thing it looks like a silver version of Iron Man Lee manga said it can't be a new secret weapon developed by the government right espcially used to kill zombies or to search for survivors liongo squinted her eyes and listened carefully to the figure in the sky which was flying and hovering

from time to time and said it looks so handsome this figure this temperament how do I feel a bit familiar well and LU young husband is a bit like ah Wong muing the mysterious school girl who is also principal Wong's daughter said do you guys think there's a possibility I mean a possibility that person he's Lu Yang's husband Lin YuYu said it does look similar ah but it's too far away we can't see the face clearly Dr yinglu said it should be besides Lu Yang's husband who else could be that handsom

e Lee mange said I also think it's Lu yunk husband Lee mow said when did hubby know how to fly and when did he get that suit of armor on him it's so handsome I want to fly to the sky too Shen Z gave a blank look and said haven't you already been made to fly by Lu Yang's husband why do I feel that there's something in your words you don't want to have a second engagement with lu Yang's husband right Li Mano instantly Reed her pretty face with a slap on chanz but she said as if you this little wav

y hoof don't want to have a second engagement with your husband just as the ladies were discussing here Lu young had also completed the test of his flying ability and then he directly flew back to the middle of his room seeing this scene those women instantly revealed expressions of surprise they said I knew it must be Lu Yang's husband besides Lu Yang's husband who else is that handsome awesome hubby can actually fly I'm going to let him take it away and I'll fly up to the sky too it would be s

o exciting to have a battle in the sky right I'm going to find hubby now to see what's going on I'll go too I'll go too all the women swarmed together and started to flock towards Lu Yang's room P.S the new year is too busy to continue to burst more if you think it's too slow you can first read the 500 0000 old book end of the world many children starting from the high cool class flower thank you for your support after Lu Yong flew back into the room the little white tiger inside immediately rev

ealed an excited expression looking at luang both eyes began to Glow that pair of light blue like Amber round eyes staring straight at the set of armor on Lu Yang even directly pounced up and licked at Lu's armor Lu young hugged the little white tiger said what's wrong you also want this set of armor the little white tiger stuck out its tongue and continued to lick Lu Yang's armor twice before nodding Lu yangang revealed a somewhat surprised expression good fellow now you can understand words di

d you pretend you couldn't understand before the little white tiger still had an excited face so Lu Yang said okay I'll make you a set as well in the future when you encounter zombies you cannot be afraid of their attacks the armor I made is hard and sturdy those zombies bite up and directly teeth to him knocked off ow the little white tiger nodded with great excitement a look of hurry up and come I want to want I want it so much expression Lu yangang was a bit speechless good guy this one you u

nderstand again he waved his hand the armor made of metal started wrapping the little white Tiger's whole body it looked Majestic and indestructible but the little white tiger was so excited that she kept bouncing on Lu Yang's bed her weight of half a ton almost did not trample Lu Yang's bed Lu young hurriedly said don't jump don't jump if you jump again my bed will rot only then did the the little white tiger stopped jumping and directly pounced on Lu Yang's body in one Fell Swoop pressed him d

own on the bed and licked his face in a flurry just then the women flooded into Lu Yang's room they saw the image of the little white tiger pressing luang on the bed together and licking him messily and each of them froze uh aren't we coming a bit untimely it won't disturb Lu Yang's husband's Good Deed right so this little white tiger is used like this hubby can even be a tiger this is too powerful right Lu young knew that they misunderstood and hurriedly said don't talk nonsense we are not in t

hat we are just fooling around it's not a real battle those women revealed an expression of so with a bad smile on their faces they said oh so this is just practicing waiting for the next actual battle what a voodoo hero worthy of being our husband haaha the ladies laughed out loud Lu young it seems like he can't explain himself anyway he hurriedly stopped the little white tiger's tongue and said little white tiger stop it then he climbed up from the bed and asked why are all of you here what do

you want the lady said just now we saw a loud bang in the middle of the sky and when we looked through the window it turned out to be you hubby flying in the sky you're too powerful surprisingly you even learned to fly so we came to see it who knows that as soon as we came in we saw the little white tiger with you in bed Sports at this time Li Mano saw the set of silver shining armor on luong and also on the little white tiger and the whole thing lit up saying hubby in the whole school and you

still want to give us an iron panty your possessiveness is too strong ha the ladies laughed Lu yangang said just kidding with you guys I'm not being possessive after being my woman do you still look at other men just telling you guys it's useless to make armor for you guys it's better to make a panty it has practicality all right all right the women nodded and left Lu's room on the other side that one Soul surviving strong man had already returned to their Gathering Place as soon as he returned

into the middle of the Gathering Place the strong man with a face full of old tears immediately found the boss of the Gathering Place crying to the boss he said Big Brother Big Brother second brother is dead and so is fifth uncle brother Wang is also dead all dead I'm the only one still alive woohoo they're all dead this one Gathering Place was organized by their three brothers who took the lead because they were professional mercenaries in the peace era they were very strong and everyone else t

rusted them so the three of them were the leadership inside the Gathering Place at the same time there were some other relatives of theirs in the team forming a gathering of more than 50 people the strength of this Gathering Place was good when the team went out to look for food ordinary zombies were no match for them at the beginning of the end of the world they were already not lacking in food the only thing they lacked was the desire to find a suitable place to make a Survivor base and expand

their power it was precisely because of this that they had sought out the school where luang was the 20 M high iron fence was really coveted by them however they didn't expect that a dozen people were all taken out leaving only one old three to come back alive at this moment as soon as the oldest three saw his big brother he could not hold back the fear and aggression in his heart and directly cried like a tearful person where is the appearance of a little manhood boss one who was sitting on th

e chair instantly revealed a shocked expression after hearing Wang laan's words he asked laan what are you talking about La a and the others are all dead didn't you guys go to look for food and in the meantime look for a suitable place to make a base could it be that you guys encountered a lot of zombies laen cried and said oh it wasn't zombies it was a person I only saw his back don't know what he looks like but I know he's very strong a few minutes to kill everyone I just back people are dead

that one also originally still sitting Wang boss instantly stood up pinched his fists clacking angrily he said go gather everyone inside the Gathering Place and take us to see what kind of God this guy is who dares to kill laer and the others we'll make him pay for his blood and pay with his life Wang laan said big brother that guy's strength is very strong and we don't know how he did it killing just second brother and the others will it be dangerous to go forward like this I strongly suspect t

hat he has traps in that place that's why he was able to kill all of second brother and the others in such a quick time perhaps we should test the waters first boss Wang revealed a hesitant expression saying then how do you think we should test it the people inside the Gathering Place are all Brothers so we can't let others test the dangers right Wang laan said when second brother and I were gathering food we found out that there is a subway station near that one school and there are a lot of zo

mbies inside the subway station at least thousands of them we can lure all the listing from the subway station to the entrance of that school of his then even if there is a trap it will be triggered by these zombies first boss Wong's eyes lit up and said that makes sense let's do it so boss Wang immediately started to gather everyone in the Survivor Gathering Place ready to start the action at this time a beautiful tall and hot looking beauty also hurried over and asked boss Wang and the others

big brother and third brother where are you guys planning to go I heard that second brother was killed is that true her eyes were red when she finished speaking normally these three brothers loved her the most now that she heard that her second brother was killed of course she was sad boss Wang said fourth sister don't listen to other people's nonsense your second brother is fine we'll go out to do something you stay in the Gathering Place and don't run around their fourth sister was a high achi

ever in the peace era she just graduated from a famous university and returned home to be celebrating with her family she hadn't even had time to look for a job yet who knew that the end of the world had broken out it was good that their Three Brothers used to be professional mercenaries protecting their fourth sister in the end of the world would not be a problem moreover their family was only their fourth sister who was the most talented who could study and got into a prestigious University an

d all three of their brothers were very rough-looking only his sister was very delicate and beautiful and had always been protected by their family as if she was the Pearl in the palm of their hand now that they were going to avenge the oldest two naturally they didn't want the fourth sister to follow along because they didn't know if they would be in danger unexpectedly their younger sister Wang wo said big brother don't lie to me I've already seen that third brother's eyes are red obviously ju

st cried the rumors must be true you guys are just afraid that I'm in danger so you don't want me to go okay I have to go second brother usually loves me the most I must see who killed him and watch him die alas boss W side he knew that his sister already knew about La aun's death then he definitely couldn't persuade her only nodded and said you want to go with us is fine but I have to tell you first that you should listen to me on the way and run away when you encounter danger understand Wang w

o nodded saying got it big brother I won't cause any trouble for you guys I just want to watch that person who killed second brother die boss Wong nodded so all of them from the entire Gathering Place set off together led by Wang laan and arrived outside luang school from afar they saw the dozen or so corpses at the entrance of the school boss Wang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth damn it it's really low air and the others Wang wanio with a crying voice he said second brother who killed

you must make him pay in blood Wang laan said I'll bring someone to the subway station to attract the zombies when we stand on the opposite side of the street and throw stones from the upper floors to the top of his steel fence to make a sound those zombies will be attracted over aha boss Wang nodded soon boss Wang attracted several hundred zombies to the area when boss Wang saw the scene he instantly came to life speaking he said let's all throw stones at The Siege to attract the zombies attent

ion so that laan can get away yes boss those dozens of survivors started to keep throwing stones at Lu Yang's enclosure dun dun dun dun dun the metal fence instantly made a deafening sound those zombies were all attracted over without seeing any living people they saw the dozen or so corpses on the ground instantly they rushed over and started hugging and gnawing on those corpses looking at the corpses of their former Brothers being nod on by the zombies the hearts of Boss Wang and Wang laan and

the others were dripping blood Wang wio even directly cried Dean siiz teardrops constantly rolling down from above her long eyelashes boss Swan looked at those zombies strangely at this time turning to La San he asked didn't you say there was a trap there how come those zombies didn't do anything at all in dead they ate lairs and their corpses with gusto Wang laon's face stiffened and he stammered I didn't see the situation clearly at that time I just suspected that there was a trap there so it

seems that the other party didn't utilize the trap to finish off elder brother and the others or maybe it's because brother and the others have already triggered all the traps so these zombies won't trigger them again boss Wang revealed an angry expression said damn it had I known that the traps had already been triggered and finished we would have just collected the corpses for low air and the others but unfortunately it was only able to you actually watch their corpses being chewed by the zom

bies not even being able to die with a whole corpse Wang wo cried second brother my second brother woo woo and at this time Lu Young Who Was preparing for a nap in the middle of the teacher dormatory also gained vision and hearing through the zombies watching the door and felt that the fence was being attacked he couldn't help but frown saying how dare someone launch an attack on my safe Zone throwing rocks don't they know that the steel I made is the hardest Steel in the world and can't even be

pierced by armor-piercing bullets immediately after that Lu directly rose up in the air and flew in the direction of the school entrance at the same time he directly used his stealth skill in the air instantly concealing his figure then he followed the direction where those people threw the stones and found their position floating in front of them they were oblivious Lu young simply flew directly inside the window and came to their side they still didn't feel anything looking at them they looke

d a bit like the leaders who were killed by themselves luang also guessed that they should be a group come to avenge their own Brothers rather brotherly love oh there is also a beautiful woman Lu yangang put his eyes on wangu show he found that amongst this group of brown men there was actually a world-class Beauty and the other side of the corner of the eye is still hanging teardrops look pathetic very let a person have a desire to protect not only looks beautiful but also the body is okay the

greatness of the chest very icatching estimated than chanas are even bigger the invisible state of luong directly on the other side of the body touched the past feeling really good really a whole body is soft and sticky girl and this time Wang wio also let out a scream ah but soon she covered her mouth with her hand because she remembered what big brother said no matter what situation you encounter you can't yell or else you will attract the attention of the zombies boss Wang was startled by Won

g wo's voice and hurriedly asked with concern little sister what's wrong Wang onei covered her chest and said with great fear just now just now it seems like someone touched me but I can't see who it is after hearing the words of the little sister boss Wang immediately revealed an angry expression and stared closely at the people next to him said you guys who stepped on the horse and dared to make a move on my sister those people were startled by boss Wan's angry expression and quickly shook the

ir heads and said it's not us boss Wong don't misunderstand even if we were given 100 guts we wouldn't dare to touch Miss Wang yes boss one although all of us in the Gathering Place are in love with Ms one we can only look at her from afar and dare not get close to her knowing that we are not worthy of Ms W so how could we do that kind of dirty things not bad Miss Wong was born with beauty beautiful and touching like a Heavenly fairy how could it be that a mere mortal like us could be worthy of

it simply one more glance feels like blasphemy and now that the Great War is approaching even if we want to do such a thing it can't be now right the people around him expressed their innocence the angry expression on Boss Swan's face became even more intense he directly scolded you bunch of dog days don't argue with me dare to touch my little sister are you tired of living the crowd wanted to explain further Wang wo had already spoken big brother it's not them that guy directly touched my front

body not my back if it was them I would have seen it boss Wang froze then what the hell is going on here is it haunted everyone's faces showed a nervous expression boss Wang asked little sister are you telling the truth how is it possible for an invisible person to touch you does it mean it's a transparent person another Survivor said is there a ghost in broad daylight Wang laan said little sister are you sure someone touched you or is it just an illusion Wang XA nodded affirmatively and said i

t's not an illusion someone really touched me ah just as she finished her words she let out another Scream the whole person jumped straight up hiding behind boss Wang because she felt herself being touched again boss Wang said with concern little sister what's wrong again and again and again I was touched is there really a ghost I'm so scared woo woo Wang XA was directly scared and cried this time everyone showed shocked Expressions this time it was in full view of everyone Wang sham said she wa

s touched but no one saw who touched her obviously there wasn't a single person close to her was it really a ghost that touched her or was she just hallucinating Ms one are you sure someone touched you we can all be here watching obviously there's nothing yes yes it can't be an illusion right Wang wo shook her head and said firmly no way it's absolutely true that feeling is too real it's like a person's hand touched me but I couldn't see him boss wine drew the machete at his waist he knew that W

sha would never lie therefore there must be something odd inside the air he slashed at the air in front of him brush brush brush at the same time his mouth shouted angrily who is it here that dares to touch my little sister if you have the guts come out and fight us head on when the others saw this scene they only thought that both boss Wang and little sister Wang had gone crazy where was anyone in this broad daylight boss you're not mistaken are you there's no one here boss what are you slashi

ng at the air for however as soon as their words fell a young man wearing handsome silver armor with a tall and sturdy figure manifested from the air and appeared in front of them seeing this scene everyone was dumbfounded this guy actually appeared out of thin air how long had he been here he would be invisible is this a human or a ghost Lu Yang's face has revealed a bad smile staring straight at wangcho and said woman your figure is not bad suitable for childbirth I have already tested it firs

t the skin feels good to the touch very moist hearing this sentence boss Wan's face revealed an even angrier expression pointing his knife at Lu young and said kid my sister you also dare to be frivolous looking for death what exactly is your purpose of coming here if I'm not mistaken we shouldn't know each other and haven't crossed paths before Lu young laughed coldly and said he he indeed there is no intersection but I also don't understand why obviously there is no intersection but you guys w

ant to come and invade my base camp after taking out a batch another batch comes you won't stop until you're all dead right upon hearing these words boss W and the others immediately stared in disbelief in unison they asked it was you who killed La a and the others this one school is your home base Lu yon nodded not bad it's my base camp and it's true that I killed the last batch of you guys it's all right you guys are going to meet him soon boss one was enraged and pointed at luong damn it toda

y I will avenge laer and the others Brothers go together go avenge Lair those people raised their weapons and charge directly at luang Lu Yang's face relaxed a bit with a thought a flying needle had hovered in front of him followed by a wave of his hand swoosh the flying needle turned into a stream of light and shot directly at the enemy however this time Lu young didn't explode all of them instead he struck through their legs bang bang bang everyone's legs were instantly shot off and one by one

they fell to their knees never able to stand up again other than Wang wo everyone else let out Pig killing screams ah it hurts my leg my leg help someone help me even boss Wang who was gritting his teeth and enduring the intense pain didn't say a word his face was already drenched in cold sweat at the same time the eyes that looked at Lu Yang began to be filled with shock and fear among them finally they understood how La a and the others were taken out this guy was not a normal person at all h

ow in the world did he do it in an instant he broke everyone's legs as if they were pierced by bullets but how did he do it with bullets that could Bend at this moment after realizing the Gap and strength between the two sides everyone's faces revealed expressions of Despair big brother third brother everyone why are your legs broken wo woo what exactly was released Wang wo directly cried out at once at a loss for words rushed over to hold his brother's arm and kept shedding tears at this time L

u young said coldly to the crowd kneeling on the ground with this amount of strength you guys have you also want to come and invade my base camp really lighting a lamp in the toilet looking for death give you guys a chance this woman is your little sister right persuade this female to stay and be my wife and I'll let you guys off the hook upon hearing these words boss Wang revealed a disdainful expression and said impossible it's already the end of the world I have long thought about this day do

you think I would be afraid of death my sister is the most beloved person of our brothers how could I betray her luang skimmed his mouth nodded and saidit makes sense and you guys made the right choice because even if you agree I will still kill you no one can live if you dare to invade my base camp moreover don't worry guys in the future I will be the one to love your little sister fiercely upon hearing this sentence boss Wang and the others instantly whitened their eyes struggling to get up t

hen the next second Lu Yang passed with a look Bang bang bang ah dozens of people had their heads blown off in a split second the bloody scene caused Wang wo to let out a miserable scream she knelt on the ground her entire body already in the middle of a state of confusion she was directly stunned her mouth kept saying Big Brother second brother third Brother Big Brother second brother third brother at this time Lu young had slowly walked towards her one finger pressed on the other's head howeve

r wangi was still mumbling as if she didn't feel anything a minute passed Lu Yang received a prompt from the system ding congratulations host Soul control was successfully performed the other party has become your most loyal servant please enjoy at this time she instantly ended the mumbling in her mouth and slowly stood up with a respectful face she looked at luang and said Lord luyang Wang wiio is at your disposal luang Had A Satisfied expression on his face worthy of being a skill given by the

system it is really bullish the soul control is actually able to control it to this extent kill in both of his brothers in front of her she was still able to follow herself wholeheartedly treating himself as the master this skill was really good in order to test the degree of control of this skill luang said to Wang wo just now I killed both of your own brothers and you don't have a single thought Wang wo's eyes remained respectful she lightly glanced at the corpses on the ground and said indif

ferently these losers even dared to invade Lord Lu Yang's base camp and even presumed detention Lord Lu Yang's base camp really deserved to die even if they die 10 10 0000 times more they deserve it from now on I am no longer their sister I Am Lord Lu Yang's woman a dog of Lord luong Lord luang can do whatever he wants to me at the same time luang also started to receive a prompt from the system ding congratulations host saving the young girl has been successful the other party has voluntarily b

ecome your woman obtaining the system award steel control skill plus one seeing that he had already obtained the system award Lu Yang became even happier he nodded and said very good since you are so aware then I will reward you properly tonight now go back with me oh yeah from now on you don't need to call me Lord just call me husband yes husband luang Wang wo said respectfully and shy followed Lu young downstairs at this time the zombies downstairs du to Wang wo scream just now have all been a

ttracted over only they won't open the door and slap at the door Luan opened the door directly kicked a zombie flying followed by the use of flying needles all the zombies were killed by head shots again he received a prompt from the system in his mind ding congratulations to the host for taking out 400 zombies and gaining 40 attribute points Lu yangang smiled again these not only did they give themselves women they also gave themselves attribute points it's really good he added these 40 attribu

te points to the four attribute base attributes evenly afterwards he brought Wong wo and returned inside the teacher dormatory as soon as he entered entered the middle of the teachers dormatory lieo and the other goddesses saw that Lu young had brought back another big Beauty and instantly surrounded them observing Wong weno with great curiosity realizing that Wong wo's age was a few years older than theirs but a few years younger than Dragon sister Ling YuYu and Dr yinglu it could be said that

again one could see some youthful childishness and some mature flavor at the age of 22 it was simply the most mature and beautiful time for a woman just graduated from college into the world is not yet deep but again is not a student out of the kind of childishness Chen Le sha directly to Wang wo asked sister where are you from wow you look so pretty ah lee mange also said the skin is so white and tender and smooth even I'm envious Chen Z said sister must have been a school Beauty at school righ

t which school did you graduate from Wanga was a bit shy being seen by the crowd and said in a low voice I graduated from the acting Department of ha Chang art college the crowd revealed an expression of so no wonder she looks so pretty so she's a big sister from the acting Department it's no less than those big stars if it wasn't for the outbreak of Armageddon I'm afraid my sister would have become a big star as well right too bad what's a Pity if it wasn't for the outbreak of Armageddon could

we have met such a powerful man as Lu Yang's husband I'd say we're pretty lucky don't say anything like it's a Pity right right right to be able to meet Lu Yang's husband is the greatest luck of Our Lives seeing the crowd's discussion Lu young also started scanning this future big star when Wang wo and the other party's information appeared inside his mind name Wang wanio height 170 weight 55 bust a pair of C+ appearance score 95 points body score 96 points charge times zero after seeing the oth

er party's information Lu young revealed A Satisfied expression worthy of being a future big star ah this body and this looks are all superb although it is said that the bust is only C+ but it is also already very good for a star is not the bigger the better and although the size of C+ seems to be a little small amongst the women in the teachers dormatory but it has actually surpassed the average of the women in the Divine Dragon Empire most of them are actually just around be it's just that Lu

Yang was lucky and met women who were suitable for childbearing who were bigger luong licked his lips he hadn't forgotten his promise to boss Wang and the others will definitely take care of their sister ruthlessly fulfill that promise tonight she said to Wang wo you find a room to stay and rest for a while later we will have dinner together after dinner and a bath come to my room and find me I will have a good chat with you as soon as she heard these words Wang wo's face immediately turned red

a lone man and woman dry fire chatting inside a room a fool would know what would happen although she hadn't experienced the Affairs of men and women how could she not understand Lu Yang's hints she shilly nodded her head saying okay luang husband Wang wio reference chart after having dinner Wang wio went to take a bath Lu Young on the on the other hand went back inside his room to rest at the same time he started thinking he himself had raised the school's fence to 20 M forming a solid Sanctuar

y but because of that this school was now too conspicuous others would know at a glance that it was not an ordinary school and it was expected that there would be more and more people who wanted to invade in the future although he now has the ability to fly Beyond twice the speed of sound even if he collects supplies within 10 km he will be able to rush back within 15 seconds but luang still felt something was wrong what if the enemy was able to invade inside in 15 seconds so this school still n

eeds to be strengthened anyway he had the steel control skill so the big deal was to add a mesh cover on top of the entire School in that case the enemy would just never be able to get in Lu young had enough confidence in his steel it was the hardest Steel in the world even a missile bombardment wouldn't necessarily be able to blast through it at that time the entire School area will become a real solid gold soup without a single breakthrough point then powerful invad ERS can only look at me Lu

Yang sigh of relief after making this decision Lu yangang is ready to go tomorrow and just at this time his room door was knocked knock knock knock then Wang wo's voice came from outside the door hubby people have finished bathing washed white and clean cleaned everywhere come to chat with yuyo lu Yang's mind was also pulled back worthy of being a woman controlled by the soul just more relaxed than other women very well today let yourself have a good chat with this future big star about life ide

als in the future of mankind he said to the door come in squeak the door opened Wang wanio who had already changed into a get up silk night gown walked in perfect body in that private pajamas under the reflection of the show very tempting white smooth skin hidden and hidden looks as if it can pinch out of the water chest proud of the grape although not very large but very erect Perfect Look at Lu young straight swallow saliva worthy of being a future actress ecological physician knit brows and s

mile are full of unspeakable Temptation and charm it is estimated that their walking posture and even their smiling expressions are professionally trained tonight let Lu young train the expression management that she hasn't learned yet to make her can't help but show a happy happy expression so luang patted his bed and said come come up and sit down we too have a good chat Wang wo nodded with a red face said okay husband outside the door lie meno and the others revealed expressions of Envy it sa

id I also want to go chat unfortunately Lu Yang's husband had to say that we're pregnant limano also said that's right who gets pregnant all at once it's not like I'm an easy pregnancy Chena said it is said that even if you are pregnant it doesn't matter right you can still do that right on the second day early in the morning Lu Yang woke up refreshed at this time Wang wanio was still lying beside Lu young caught up in a deep sleep with a satisfied face obviously last night luang chatted with he

r and talked to her happily it also made her enjoy the happiness that a woman should have Lu yangang got up washed up and had a breakfast he directly flew out of the window and came to the high altitude of the school immediately after that he had a thought the steel inside the storage space that he had collected began to pour out gathering together into a huge mesh it then covered the entire School connecting with the surrounding walls to form a shield without any breakthrough points this time t

he entire school had been solidly protected by Lu young Invaders even if there were more Intruders they wouldn't be able to come in at this moment the women also looked through the window and saw what Lu Yang had done and each of them revealed a shocked expression what is Lu Yang's husband doing oh it's too powerful right the entire school is covered by a metal net now even flying zombies won't be able to invade our school it's awesome we can go out and move freely again from now on worthy of be

ing a husband so handsome the women all expressed that they were very happy because yesterday Lu yangang said that there was an intr Invasion outside the school let the women try to go out as little as possible these days unexpectedly on the second day Lu Yang's husband directly added the shield to the school now it can be said that there is no breakthrough point for any Invasion after doing all this Lu young directly started flying towards the outside of the school the moment he got close to th

at metal net in the sky the metal net automatically opened a gap for him to fly out and then automatically closed again when he flew out this skill of metal control allowed luon to enclose the entire school without without having to leave the door open in which case there would be no place for others to invade the switches were all controlled by his mind after securing the school Lu young could start collecting the area 10 km away after all it had been almost a month since the end of the world b

roke out and the area of 10 km near the school had long been collected by Lu young those big supermarkets shopping malls and even Food Markets had not escaped luang scraping if you want to collect the supplies you can only go to a more distant place luang flew all the way through the air after just flying out of 10 km not long after the range suddenly saw two figures running underground Lu slowed down his flight speed to take a closer look discovered that it was a female who was actually chasing

a man at the same time both of these people were very fast surpassing Ordinary People even twice as fast as Lu young during his Sports student days at the same time that one man was very rough looking with a beard running down his face not a good person at first glance but the woman chasing him behind him had had a delicate figure and the greatness of her chest surged as she ran definitely a good woman suitable for birth this caught Lu Yang's attention he carefully observed the two people in th

e air only to see that the man ran into the middle of an alley and the woman followed closely behind however this alley is a dead end in the end there was no way out eventually the man stopped his steps and turned his head panting and looking at the woman and the woman pointed at the man and said this kid has no way to run right behave yourself and come back to the authority with me maybe even be able to fight for a reduced sentence unexpectedly the man spat said I yuck it's already the end of t

he world who cares about that authority of yours now that the order has collapsed it's already the era of us adepts I advise you to stop meddling Authority adaps after hearing the conversation between these two people Lu Yang revealed a very interested expression then he directly turned on his stealth skill and slowly landed coming to the side of the two people the other party did not even notice him while Yang was observing these two people from a close distance and listening to their conversat

ion this is not to see a look shocked that woman close up but found that she is even more beautiful not only did she have a good figure her face didn't have a single blemish and her skin was white and tender just like a baby's so that people couldn't wait to want to pinch it there was also a unique temperament on her body that was different from ordinary women it looked even more powerful capable and charismatic than an ordinary woman at this moment after the woman heard the 's words she directl

y said since this is the case then I will have to be impolite you're just a d-l alien you don't think you're my opponent do you behave yourself and you may still suffer less otherwise if you don't do it until you're forced to do it I'm going to have to use strong armed tactics to catch you hearing that Beauty's threat the big man didn't show a panicked expression but instead revealed a light smile coldly he said of course I know that I'm not your opponent so how could I provoke you alone the rea

son why I ran inside this dead end is to lure you over do you think it's me that's desperate actually it's you who's desperate hey after saying that the other party revealed a face of evil smile at the same time Behind The woman there were two more strong men who came out and blocked her retreat at the same time the faces of the two Burly man revealed an unkind expression said high and mighty official Authority Beauty next the three brothers are going to have a good time with you let's see just

how much fun you official exalts of playing with you don't worry we won't let you die until we play with you for 3 days and three nights look at how stiff her proud greatness is it's really refreshing to think about it I still prefer her long straight and white legs for me to play with I can play with him for a year I like his little Cherry mouth wait for her to scream across her throat I don't know how much contrast it gives female search officer right hey the three Burly men surrounded the wom

an with a bad smile on their faces and walked towards her step by step a hint of panic finally appeared on the woman's face there was no one here who was a match for him in a Solo fight but if the other three were all together then she wouldn't have much of a chance of winning I was not expecting to be caught by the other party's strategy of attracting the enemy I didn't expect to fall for the other party's plan to lure the enemy deeper originally he thought that he would be able to capture the

other party but he didn't expect to be led into the encirclement by the other party oh no this is really bad if we were caught by these three criminals the consequences would be unimaginable maybe they would be played Alive by them a somewhat desperate expression appeared on the Beauty's face at the thought of this she clenched her teeth and observed her surroundings wanting to look for an opportunity to retreat however she realized that this was a dead end the buildings on both sides were as hi

gh as a dozen floors there was no place to run damn it what an Abomination because of his carelessness not only might he lose his innocence he might even lose his life seeing the woman's Behavior those three Burly men revealed a bad smile on their faces as they walked towards the woman what's wrong my female searching officer Sama why do you have a panic look on your face you know you're scared now don't you what did you do earlier hauh you weren't so arrogant in front of us before whisking us a

round the world now get down on your knees and serve us well then we won't kill you we'll take you away and make you our woman what do you think of this offer otherwise when we use Force you'll be missing arms and legs the beauty revealed an angry expression and said damn it the authority will not let you go the man laughed and said hey hey you make it sound as if the authority will let us go if we don't you you chased us for hundreds of kilometers and didn't let us go we're psychics what's wron

g with killing a few hundred Ordinary People what's the difference between the lives of ordinary people and ants and the post-apocalyptic world we can just trample them to death if we don't like them we can just kill them those Ordinary People are only worthy of licking our feet and serving us as slaves the beauty gritted her teeth and said damn it you perverts he he he that's really right by you we are perverts we're going to use all the perverted methods on your body we're going to play with y

ou from the inside out so that you can feel our perversions those men said and directly rushed towards the woman launching an attack on her the woman immediately counterattacked the one on Three fight was surprisingly hot the beautiful woman was at a disadvantage for a short period of time but she hadn't been beaten by the other party to the point where she had no defense Lu Yang was watching all this stealthily from the side and was tskk King in his heart the strength of these zenos is pretty g

ood ah reaching twice the strength of ordinary people that female alien is even more powerful able to fight against three people at the same time but unfortunately under the siege of three people she will only last for another 3 minutes at most before she loses as expected a few minutes later that beautiful woman was unable to defeat the three people was kicked by one of the strong men and fell to the ground when she still wanted to get up again she was held by another strong man with a knife on

her neck finally subdued by the other party the three Burly men's faces showed a smug expression satisfied with a grim smile and said hey hey female search officer Sama next is the time for the Three Brothers to perform just bear it well the woman revealed an expression of Despair and said viciously damn you guys kill me if you have the guts or else our Authority will kill all of you at this moment she only wanted to beg for death with all her heart because she knew that being captured by these

three men living might be worse than dying hell knows what kind of perverted torture she would suffer from these three men one of the strong men said it's not that easy to die when the three of us are tired of playing with you and playing with you badly then we will kill you he he he he until then you'll be our slave however his words had just finished there was a sudden cracking sound in the air immediately after that bang with a muffled sound his head instantly exploded into a mist of blood t

he other two Burly men were directly startled holy there's a sniper quickly take cover the two men rolled on the ground extremely comically and hid behind a pillar at this time Lou yren said in a cold voice dare to open a yellow accent to my woman I think you guys are looking for death as soon as they heard this voice that one beautiful woman and the other two living dudes were startled because they heard this voice ringing right beside them but couldn't see anyone it's payday how can I spend su

ch a huge amount of money ha the three people were dumbfounded at the same time this was simply a paranormal event in broad daylight being able to hear each other but not seeing the figure is this a ghost and the moment it came it exploded someone's head or it was a very ferocious ghost scary it's just too scary this fear of the unknown is the most terrifying the other party kills you and you don't even know where the other party is what they look like or what their abilities are it was like a D

ivine punishment that descended from the sky a big man hid behind a pillar and poked out half of his eyes his tone trembling as he screamed into the air are you a human or a ghost come out if you have the guts don't pretend to be a God we have no grudge against you why are you killing us Lu Yang laughed coldly and directly showed his figure after the other party saw Lu Yang's handsome and Tall figure his eyes widened he exclaimed too it was you who killed our companions you are also an alien you

r alien ability is stealth the other big man called out to this brother we have no Grievances and have never met before so why make things difficult for each other why don't you let us both go and this woman will be yours what do you think Lu yangang hadn't said anything yet the woman dressed as a search officer had already started to speak no way these people are all unforgivable people in the last days they don't even treat other Ordinary People human beings whether it's those who provoke them

or those who don't provoke them they will all be killed by them if it's a woman the consequences will be even worse being played Alive by them can't let them go listening to the woman's words the two big men revealed a cold smile again and said you woman still dare to scream if it wasn't for him showing up you would have already been played to death by us count yourself lucky but after falling into his hands I guess you can't escape the fate of being played to death in the end times which alien

is not perverted possessing strength much stronger than ordinary people and without the constraints of Law and morality now not perverted more wait for when his companion also chimed in that's right that's right in the post-apocalyptic World Only Fools don't do whatever they want those ordinary people aren't they just for us altered men to use for fun including you you are also for us men to play with look at your breasts your legs and your waist it's really pleasurable to think about it unfort

unately we can't play anymore we can only look think pity pity brother this woman is for you we leave first see you later said he clasped his fist to luong and His companion turned around and left looking at the defenseless back of the two Lu yangang however let out a cold laugh how dare you masturbate my woman in front of me do you guys think you can still walk away like this Lu yangang elegantly waved his hand bang bang two muffled sounds came those two people instantly turned into headless co

rpses straight and fell to the ground the beautiful woman who saw saw the scene next to them was simply stunned with Trembling Lips she said what in the world are you you how so strong could it be that you're the legendary S-Class alien how many levels are you don't kill me I'm a member of the official end times creature management Bureau you can join us with your strength you will definitely be reused by the organization facing her words luang just revealed a light smile then walked towards the

other party step by step when that beautiful woman saw luang walking over her whole body was scared silly and she kept backing up and backing up in the end the plump ass dangled and hit the wall of the alley she could not Retreat anymore the Beauty's face had long since lost that expression of a strong female Elite and instead revealed a look of incomparable fear for Lu young she was even more afraid than those three big men those three big men were the targets she had been chasing so she at le

ast had an understanding of them knew that they were perverts and was psychologically prepared herself but this young man looked sunny and handsome but that contemptuous smile on his face was chilling maybe he was the real clothed Beast those three big men but in front of his own face was exploded head this young man kill people simply do not even blink came to the front of the beauty Lu young opened his mouth and the moment he opened his mouth it was a shocking statement he said be my woman if

you don't agree to force you you still have to be my woman ly m o Mo be obedient and give in ha the beauty instantly froze how could she not expect the other party to know her name and the moment she opened her mouth she had to be his woman this is also too too Shameless some right how did you you know my name ly Mo asked in disbelief Lu young smiled and said I not only know your name I also know that your height is 1 M 68 your weight is 51 your bust is a pair of D at the same time you are alrea

dy 21 years old and you have not had a boyfriend still a yellow flower girl very suitable for having a child with me is it the initiative to have a child with me or to let me force you to have a child with me you choose it yourself hearing Lu Yang's words ly Momo's entire body was dumbfounded how could he not expect the other party to know so much information about himself moreover every item was accurate she turned to Lu and asked you what exactly are you why do you know my information have you

investigated me what do you want Lu yangang said expressionlessly what do I want didn't I tell you from the beginning whether you want me to use force or you volunteer you choose my patience has its limits I ask you are you willing to be my woman ah this question directly dumbfounded Lyn Mo it's only been less than 3 minutes since they met and they're asking if they're willing to be his woman what kind of Pusheen man ah but if she didn't agree if the other party wanted to use Force she didn't h

ave the ability to resist moreover if he didn't show up he might have been raped by The Three Fugitives and the other party saved his life so it seems that there is nothing wrong with giving your life in return and the party looks young tall and handsome strength is also strong with him that seems not to be a great loss ah maybe also a little earn thinking of this Lin Mo red face ghostly nodded said willing to be willing right ding congratulations to the host to save the young girl successfully

the other party has volunteered to be your woman get the system reward storage space alien ability level plus one level after receiving this tip Lu yangang was happy hahaha surprisingly it really worked originally he thought that he needed to use Soul control to make the other party just annoyed but he didn't expect that just by asking the other party agreed is my charm so strong now alas how lonely it is to be Invincible how annoying it is to look handsome P.S very happy to be able to meet you

all here on the first day of the Dragon Year lemon wishes you all a prosperous Dragon Year wishing you all success the new year period is too busy to keep a steady update the next may have to be a chapter a day so send send a selfie against 10 more haahaha thank you for all the gifts it's a few times more than my fee thank you very much I wish you all a Happy New Year ha Lino reference picture after receiving this tip Lu yangang was very happy the storage space has been upgraded by another level

so it can hold more supplies again moreover this woman is still very pretty has a very good body and is still the only alien among all of Lu Yang's women looking at her physical quality she is at least twice as strong as an ordinary person should be able to withstand my output perfectly right it seems that I have to have a good chat with her tonight but before chatting with her one has to ask her about the so-called alter ego and what other information about the authority so Lu Yang said to LY

Mo come and call out to your husband to listen to it and then tell me a little bit about what is the situation of your alien hearing Lu Yang's words Lino had a red face revealing a shy expression she herself couldn't figure out why the two had met for only a few minutes and the other person had become her husband and it was still her own personal promise ah ah ah so shy I'm so crazy she felt her face burning it must have rden into a ripe Apple by now but shy as she was she still said in a low vo

ice old husband that next I'll give you some information about our end times biological Authority actually our end times biological Authority was established before the outbreak of the end times and at that time we were called the alien Authority once we found out about the altered beings we have to control them and we can't let them jeopardize the society and since the object of our control is the altered beings so all the members inside our Authority are also altered beings listening to the ot

her party's words Lu revealed a puzzled expression what exactly are alterans it already existed before the outbreak of the end times Lino said with some doubt hubby aren't you also an alien don't you know or is it that you only just awakened not long ago so you don't understand it yet Lu Yang nodded and said yes I was only awakened after the outbreak of the end of the world and I haven't come across a shifter before Oh Lyn Mo nodded then continued alterans existed before the outbreak of the end

times but the number of alterans in the past was relatively small and it seems that after the outbreak of the end times the number of Awakened ones has increased and it's more difficult to control them after all with the outbreak of the end times the order is chaotic and the aarant are running around everywhere it's impossible for ordinary people to be a match for the Aber barant and there are some perverted Aber barant that play with ordinary people like toys and kill them when they're done pla

ying with them such as these three perverts that you took out that's why these people need to be controlled and that's what we at the authority do once there are those psychics who kill Innocents indiscriminately we will arrest them and put them in jail or even at the death penalty Lu Yang asked then what do you guys mean by that after the outbreak of the end times it changed from the altered beings authority to the Doomsday creatures Authority because of the outbreak of the end times alterans a

re no longer the only ones who need to be controlled this end times is not as simple as we think even I don't know too much I only know that after the outbreak of the end times virus in addition to zombies appearing there are also some strange mutated creatures and even some creatures from other worlds maybe this virus doesn't belong to our planet but came from other planets and along with this virus there are also creatures from other planets if you want to know more you can follow me back to t

he authority by virtue of your strength will easily be reused and will certainly be able to get more information than me Lino began to draw Lu Yang in again after seeing luy strength again she understood that Lu Yang was definitely not a simple person even within the authority it was a very rare leader if you can really bring him back to the authority you will definitely be rewarded by the organization after listening to the other party's words Lu yangang said I also have some interest in your A

uthority and I am even more interested in those post-apocalyptic creatures and if are alien women then it would be even better if you want me to go back to the authority with you it's not impossible it depends on how you sleep serve me hearing Lu Yang's words Lin Mo instantly had a small red face sleepware and what not although it is not impossible but this in broad daylight it is always a little bad oops really shy she stammered even if we want to chat we have to wait until night right here in

broad daylight and there is no room there may also be zombies nearby how can we chat and what if the sound of chatting attracts zombies I don't want it after listening to the words of the other side Lu yangang is confidently smiled and said the open air place is too shy it's okay that's fine he waved his big hand the steel inside the space was instantly released by him and made into a huge Iron Room seeing The Iron Room that appeared out of thin air Lin mochizuki's mouth suddenly opened wide in

disbelief wasn't this guy a stealth ability and how did this Iron Room come out is he an alien or a magician even if he was an he couldn't disobey the conservation of mass right how could he change things out of thin air can't figure it out Lin Mo really can't figure it out and after she carefully looked at the appearance of that room that beautiful pretty face became even more red because she saw that this room was actually the appearance of an interrogation room and it is not a normal interrog

ation room it feels like the kind of interrogation room that uses torture she looked at Lu yangang in disbelief and said what do you mean by changing an interrogation room Lu yangang said aren't you a search officer often catching criminals back for interrogation for the interrogation room you should be very familiar with it I want to make a familiar environment it will make it easier for you to relax this reason should be very good right that's a good reason isn't it I'm doing this for your sak

e female search officers and interrogation rooms are simply a perfect match well luou y licked his lips it was time to chat with the other party about the methods and techniques of interrogating enemies with a thought the iron door of the interrogation room instantly caved in so he held Lin Mo Mo's small waist with one hand and said let's go let's go in and have a good chat about how you interrogate your enemies and how you make them surrender faster ah ly o o red-faced being startled by Lu Yang

's action of wrapping his arm around his waist his heart started to thump so the two of them walked into the middle of the interrogation room and with a thought from luong the door of the interrogation room instantly closed he he he two hours later Lu young ended his exchange with ly Mo with a wave of his hand the entire iron house was once again collected by him inside the space at this moment Lino's face was flushed and she also showed an expression of unfulfilled desire chatting with lu yunk

husband and all that was really delightful if I had known this just now I was still squirming to do what she said to luang with a red face hubby can you go back to the authority with me now chatting with you is indeed quite happy and you are also very moist but going with you to the Authority or something I'll reconsider it Lu young doesn't know too much about this Authority yet and with the outbreak of the end of the world he had also killed quite a few people what if this Authority pursues dow

n and arrests himself too it always feels like going to the authority can get some information about the end times but the risk is also quite high so Lu Yang was a bit hesitant at this time lyo saw Lu yunk hesitation she hurriedly said there are still a lot of beautiful girls inside our Authority more moist than me ha Lu Yang instantly brightened up and then said okay then let's go now girls or whatever I don't care care I mainly want to go to your authority to chat lyo nodded with a bad smile s

aid okay hubby of course I know you one look at you is that you are not close to women good husband he he Lu yangang asked where is your Authority how should we go lyo replied our authorities base camp is in the White City it's just over 100 km away from here I received the news that these criminals are in this city so I came to hunt them down and for the sake of these criminals I came in a helicopter but before I go back I have to take a picture of these criminals and eliminate their wanted pos

ters so Lin moo took out her cell phone and took a picture of the three criminals who had their heads blown off immediately after that she operated on top of her cell phone with a happy expression on her face she said wanted notice eliminated successfully gained three three military merits haha got rich these three military honors were gained by myself I don't have to share them with the squad thanks to my husband I was able to get the credit after saying that she directly pced over and gave Lu

Yang's face a wave of kisses in the face of a beautiful woman's kiss Lu yangang was very flattered after a few seconds of reminiscing he said you're still so young for a girl you actually know how to fly an airplane of course I will I have become a psychic in the peace era and have received the key Training from The Authority the use of firearms and the driving of airplanes and tanks are all mandatory to learn and the speed of a psychic to learn something new is also twice as fast as an ordinary

person so you could can learn it much faster Lino said with great pride Lu young nodded and said but the helicopter is too slow it's better for me to take you there hearing Lu Yang's words lyo revealed an incredulous expression and said helicopters are still slow in the end of the world road traffic has been paralyzed it's all jammed up abandoned cars can only rely on air traffic helicopters are already the best means of transportation this is something that only the officials have Lu young dir

ectly waved his hand a thin layer of metal armor had wrapped around Lino's body looking at this layer of metal armor Lin Mo was taken aback wasn't hubby's ability invisibility and what was this armor about however before her doubts could be resolved the next second her entire body had begun to slowly rise up in the air ah Lin Mory let out a scream I I I I how am I flying help it's going to fall to death how come it's still flying higher and higher ah ah hubby saved me I'm so scared she just turn

ed to her husband for help but she realized that luong had already flown next to her with a confident smile on his face turning to her he said what are you afraid of it's me that makes you fly there's more exciting ones next I'm going to let you experience the real feeling of flying up to the clouds flying into the clouds linimo small face rened thinking to herself this Lou young husband wouldn't be wanting to have another second fight in the air right however she didn't even have time to return

to her senses yet the next second boom with a loud bang her entire body body had broken through the sound barrier and flew forward at more than twice the supersonic speed it was also with the wrapping of Lu Yang's metal armor otherwise such a fast speed would be absolutely unbearable even for her as an alien and would be enough to make her Ascend to the heavens but even if her own body would not feel the discomfort the change in the scenery in front of her eyes and that extremely fast speed of

flying made her heartbeat faster to the extreme FIA seductive Cherry mouth issued a trembling voice old husband wait you wait slow down stop two fast I cannot stand Lu young however smiled and said it's okay the first time is a little bit uncomfortable after more times you will get used to it and you will even feel very cool maybe you will fall in love with the feeling of this extreme speed flight flying at supersonic speed don't you feel like a superwoman ly Mo said in fear only only only only

never I only feel scared Lu young said it's okay the first time which female will be afraid later get used to it more than 100 km of the White City Lu yangang with twice the speed of SuperSonic flight it only takes 100,000 divided by 680 is equal to 147 05 8824 seconds that's less than 2 and 1/2 minutes to get there while flying a helicopter would take an hour this is the difference between luong and an ordinary alien at a distance of 2 km from White City Lu young directly landed with Lin Mo at

this moment Lin Mo's face was pale as if she was still in the middle of the flight and hadn't regained her senses luong smiled and patted the other party's back said is it all right no it's fine it's just that it flew too fast making me a little bit uncomfortable husband you can't take me to fly so violently next time Lynn Mo said with some Panic Lu Yang nodded said next we walk to your base camp because I don't want to expose my ability in advance you also have to keep it a secret for hubby got

it lyo nodded her head and said don't worry hubby I definitely won't expose your information we have already had such an intimate relationship I will be your woman from now on how could I possibly do something unfavorable to you ly Mo had fully realized Lu Yang's power since her exchange with him and after seeing his battles at the same time she had also been completely convinced by Lu young such a powerful man was definitely the best thing to rely on in the midst of the end times even within t

he official Authority she couldn't find a stronger object than Lu young who doesn't like a strong man espe espcially one as handsome and fierce as Lu young if this Lu young husband were to be placed in the peace era it would be the dream of one for billion young girls I don't know how many starcross teenage girls would have to commit suicide for him that's good luou Yan nodded so he started walking together with Lou Mo towards the inside of White City following behind ly mo mo Lu walked into the

middle of the base camp of the end times creature Administration along the way he ran into a lot of the authority the people inside they all threw Friendly Smiles at ly Mory and when they saw Lu young they all revealed curious gazes and asked Lin Mory Mory finally back did you catch that fugitive Morrow where is your teammate why did you bring a handsome man back I don't think I've seen him before who is this handsome man Foy introduce him lino in the official end of the biological management B

ureau is also one of the several goddesses very popular now see ly em Mo and moach those male members of the management Bureau naturally surrounded over as the Stars surrounded her like a question some people look at luang with eyes full of fear and some people look at Lu yangang with eyes full of fear and some people look at Lu yangang with eyes full of fear and fear some people look at Lu Yang's eyes full of vigilance some even full of provocation thinking that this guy approaching Lin moo mus

t have other purposes can't let this guy who doesn't know where to come to snatch the goddess of foam away facing the crowd's questions Lino's face turned red before she had time to answer Lu young had already opened his mouth and said I am her boyfriend if you guys to have a crush on her then I'm sorry it can end now because she has become my woman and won't look at you Lu young had long seen that several of the men in this group were interested in Lino and looked at himself with hostility then

he himself had to show some aggression as well at this time Lino is already her own woman not something that any cat or dog can covet moreover if there were any other Beauties inside this Authority later he himself would have to take them all sooner or later he would become the Public Enemy of the whole nation so why hide it I'm so strong can't I do whatever I want as expected after those people heard Lu Yang's words the hostility on their faces became even more intense one big man jumped out d

irectly and pointed at Lu and said kid what do you mean don't you know that FY is one of the several goddesses of our Authority how many people have pursued her and she hasn't even agreed who do you think you are who do you think you are claiming to be her boyfriend you're so thick-skinned besides how can you be her boyfriend did you ask me kid I want to have a with you Lu young slanted a glance at the other party at a glance this guy was Lino's licking dog usually only dare to crush on Lino sne

ak lick now see I got Lin Mo heart unbalanced can't stand it right you are a boiling goat how dare you fight with me you help me push my ass and I hate it how dare you say fight with me that Burly man saw Lu Yang's contemptuous face and suddenly became even more Angry he directly rushed towards Lu young and was ready to make a move but I didn't expect ly Mo to directly stop in front of luong and aggressively said to the other party Le Shong what do you want to get into here is the authority you

dare to hit people in here don't you know that this is against the discipline moreover the person I brought back you even want to make a move in front of me do you still have me in your eyes are you even worthy how could Le Shong not expect the girl he had longed for to help another man at this moment scolding himself he felt as if he was dripping blood inside right now could it be that what that man said was true that he was the boyfriend of the froy goddess don't ah that kind of thing don't ah

impossible absolutely impossible I don't believe it the goddess would never look at this kind of trash must have been blinded and deceived by the other party Le Shong said to LY mo mo mo don't be fooled by him this kid must have used some method to deceive you he's a loser he doesn't even Dare To Duel with me what exactly do you see in him where is he better than me hearing these words Lino revealed a look of contempt saying just like this bear You Dare to Compare yourself to my husband you don

't even have the qualifications to be compared to my husband in terms of looks my husband dumps you 18 blocks and in terms of strength my husband dumps you 180 blocks get out of the way after listening to LY Momo's sentence Leong completely collapsed as if something in his heart had broken and could no longer be closed he shouted ahh ah ah Foy youu you actually said this to me I will never be your licking dog again a companion next to him patted his shoulder said black bear you can figure it out

it's really so delightful I've wanted to remind you for a long time licking dogs don't have a good ending yes don't be a licking dog in the future the fact that you can have such a realization means that you are still saved another companion said although Lino is the goddess of our Authority she can't just insult people this is all her fault don't be too sad listening to the last companion say this Le Shong immediately looked at the other angrily I forbid you to talk about my goddess like this

this she's right it's all my fault the companions were instantly speechless didn't you just say that you weren't a licking dog we advised you and you bit us back what a licking dog they shook their heads it seems that trying to persuade a licking dog to turn back is very difficult at this time Le Shong said to luong kid will only hide behind a woman what is the ability I don't know what method you use to deceive Foy but I'll tell you after meeting me today Lee he Shong you don't want to continue

deceiving her anymore duel I have to do with you today Lin Mo still wanted to say something more but Lu young had already stopped her and said forget it licking dogs are all like this they won't turn back until they hit the South Wall since he wants to duel with me then I'll play with him lyo nodded her head obediently said husband then you be careful Le Shong heard Lyn and Momo's words his face showed a smug expression his own strength foam is still very recognized are beginning to advise that

kid to be careful but I did not expect ly Mo continued to say he the guy and no brain and no strength husband you must grasp the force do not accidentally kill him killed cannot be good with the secretary to account for it leunk confident expression stiffened on his face luang heard but laughed and said rest assured do not die at most a half-deaf let him lie in bed quiet a few months cannot get out of bed hearing this Le Shong revealed an angry expression and shouted the boy who doesn't know th

e sky and the Earth still dares to be arrogant today I'll let you see the true strength of a member of the official Authority after saying that he directly rushed over with an arrow step ready to make a move on Lu young PS thanks to the gifts of the Big Brothers surprisingly there are big brothers to send the end of the 666 and the explosion of more flowers tonight overtime to vomit blood must also be two more a few of his companions saw this scene and did not stop the face of a show expression

this new kid is really too arrogant they are also willing to see how Leong teach him a lesson although Leong's brain was not very good and his appear was also very rough but the strength was still there on close combat even in the entire Authority there were not many people who were his opponents let this newcomer take a look our Authority people are not to be messed with don't let him be so arrogant you think you're so cool just because you've picked up a goddess don't you he's just a little wh

ite boy in the end of the world strength is always honored what's the use of having a good-looking face even the most handsome face will be beaten into a pig's head later and even the most articulate mouth will be beaten to de how dare he be so arrogant when he comes to our Authority if we don't show him some color do you really think we have no one they thought in their hearts at this time Le Shong had also rushed to Lu Yang's front he raised his fist as big as a casserole and directly punched

luang seeing this scene Lino was not worried at all luang strength he already knew clearly a long time ago Le shang's kind of fighting opponent hubby was able to fight at least 10 at the same time and luang also saw the opponent's movements at this time a light smile of appeared on his face speed and strength are indeed both a bit stronger than Lino but it's just a Pity that it's still no different from a newborn baby in front of himself more than two times with the strength of an ordinary perso

n compared to his own more than 20 times a whole 10 times worse all his movements were slow motion in Lu Yang's eyes and his strength was just scratching An Itch in front of Lu Yang even if Lu Yang Stood Still and let the other party fight for a day he would not be injured the other party would only be exhausted of course Lu yangang would not be so stupid to stand still and immediately let the other party fight just as Le shouk fist was about to touch luang he backhanded him with a slap and with

a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye he instantly slapped Le Shon away Splat only to see Le shon's body keep spinning in the air like a gyroscope and then collapsed on the ground with a bang that 200 plus pounds body was actually slapped by this seemingly easy slap from the bull goat and flew more than 10 m away Le Shong who fell on the ground one side of his face was swollen high and blood began to flow out of the corner of his mouth the whole person was already unconscious and dire

ctly fainted seeing this scene the few companions next to him were directly dumbfounded old black black bear what happened to you holy directly fainted black barely is known for his thick skin and strong defense when on a mission he's never been knocked out before my God is the power of this slap so strong at this moment all of them looked at Lu Yang's eyes changed this guy was also too strong a seemingly light slap had slapped the black bear half to death still looking so handsome still so youn

g and so strong isn't this a natural cork screws life no wonder Lin MO is dead set on him if I were a woman I would have fallen head over heels for him God is so unfair why is it that some people are so ugly and some are so handsome some are so low in strength and some are so strong the most crucial thing was that handsome and strong strength could even be in the same person's body does this still let others live in times of Peace there was at least the legal restriction of monogamy this comes t

o the end of days wouldn't this kind of man become the object of all women's affection marry hundreds of wives no problem changing one every day jealous it is really making people jealous at this time Lu young also threw an icy cold look at them and asked to them is there anyone else who wants to challenge me those few people shook their heads repeatedly no more no more I don't want to we'll take black bear away here those few companions hurriedly carried the fainted black bear on their backs an

d left in a hurry can't afford to mess with it can't afford to mess with it as soon as Lu Yang made a move the other party already understood that Lu Yang's strength was not something they could fight against no wonder it was able to rule the goddess Lino into submission so it was a super strong person however there is no shortage of strong people inside the authority if he really meets the top ranked Authority members hey when the time comes there will naturally be someone to clean him up those

of us who are d rank and C rank members let's not get involved just wait and watch the show no need to step up at this time just let those a-level last level ones Take the Lead so they decided not to mess with lu young anymore seeing them leave Lu young felt a little bored said to Lin Momo you guys this official management Bureau seems like the strength is not good ah I only slightly out of the way to scare them away some boring lyo said that black bear is a C Level 50 plus points alien the rem

aining ones are also C Level ranked 50 or more there are even DL now even inside the authority they are the lowest level members naturally they are not Lu Yang's husband Rivals the members of The Authority are also divided into grades this made Lu young feel a little curious he turned to Lino and asked then what grade are you lyo said I'm a rank C the ranking is a bit behind that LE Shong I'm more than 60 then how did you guys rank this ranking how much can I rank if it's me Lu Yang asked with s

ome interest lyo said in peace time there are already the existence of psychics and psychics are controlled globally after all psychics are simply a descending blow to Ordinary People and if there are psychic criminals escaping to other countries they may cause a lot of harm to Ordinary People in other countries therefore they have a set of unique independent ranking control system as long as they are tested they will be able to go on the list of alter ego and all the tested alter egos in the wo

rld are on top of that list with lu Yang's husband strength that's definitely s-ranked as for being the number one s-ranked I can't say at least it's within the 100th place can you guys test here if some alien has not been tested then wouldn't there be no information about him or his strength ranking Lu young asked curiously lyo replied there is indeed this case of not having been tested we call that kind of alien as wandering alien they haven't been certified by the official strength and they c

an't work for the official even some bodyguard jobs mercenary jobs need strength certification now the higher your ranking the more you will be paid so most alterans will take the initiative to ask for a test and get on the rankings after they find out they are awakened unless it's you don't want to reveal your identity as a Zeno but want to use your Zeno to do something illegal and criminal instead of a legitimate job Lu Yan nodded very well take me to the test next I also want to see what my r

anking is aha okay hubby ly mo mo nodded happily when her husband finished testing he would definitely obtain a very good ranking and by then those sisters of hers would definitely Envy themselves to death surprisingly she had found such a powerful husband he he he the two walked and chatted they soon arrived outside the director of the authorities office Lin Mo directly knocked on the door and led Lu young inside with hair that was already white the director of The Authority had a somewhat curi

ous expression on his face the moment he saw Lu Yang and asked Lyn Mo o Mo who is this lyo said director this is the alien I met when I was on a mission his name is Lu young originally I was besieged by those Three Fugitives it was him who saved me he is very strong so I want to introduce him to the director to get to know him the director's face revealed a warm smile and said to luang oh strong strength our Authority is very short of talents right now little brother you want to join our Authori

ty right I am the director of the end times biological Authority my name is Chen kouang you can call me bureo chin originally in the peaceful era their Authority still had enough manpower after all the number of altered beings was very small the number of treacherous zenos was even less most of the alien energy users after Awakening once they were discovered by the officials The Authority would immediately find them and let them enter their personal information to test their strength if their st

rength was okay they would be absorbed into the authority if their strength was not okay they would be controlled so that they would go back and not do the treacherous things but now that the end of the world has broken out the number of aarant has been greatly increased the number of people awakened and the chances of Awakening are getting bigger and bigger in addition to managing those a barant who are committing crimes they also have to deal with zombies and deal with the other end of the wor

ld creatures the name of their Authority had also changed from the authority of altered beings to the authority of post-mortal creatures it could be said that they were busy and extremely understaffed if luang was really a powerful altered being the director would of course Very Much want to absorb him in unexpectedly Lu young shook his head after listening to the other party's words and said I didn't come here to join you I came here to ask you some information about the end of the world and at

the same time to test my strength to see what level I can reach everything will wait until until I finish my test otherwise even if I say I'm strong you guys won't believe me ah and I also don't understand your Authority yet of course I can't decide whether I want to join or not after listening to Lu Yang's words director Chen felt that it made sense nodding his head he said little brother has a point only after determining your true strength can I decide what kind of position you can hold with

in our Authority and how high the salary is don't worry the treatment given by our Authority is absolutely the best whether it's in the post-apocalyptic world or in the peaceful era it's the same joining our Authority is the ultimate dream of all psychics come on I'll take you to the test next I hope you won't let old me down and so director Chen began to lead luong to the place where the strength test would take place and after luong walked out of his office with director Chan and ly Mo the out

side had already started to be surrounded by people the entire inside of the authority was filled with rumors about him the matter of him knocking the black bear out with a slap had long spread throughout the entire Authority and everyone had to come over to witness his true appearance now after seeing that luang was so young and handsome everyone was taken aback one after another they began to discuss it he's the one who slapped the black bear away black bear is a c rank 50 plus ranking could i

t be that this guy is B ranked even if he's B ranked he wouldn't dare to say that it's so easy to kill a c ranked one in seconds right if the black bear encounters an ordinary B ranked power alien he would at least be able to get through a few moves right could it be that he's at the top of the B ranking or even an a rank a beautiful member said let's let not worry about what level of strength he has but he's really handsome look at his walking posture he's so dignified and the expression on his

face is also Resolute at first glance he's a super strong person another beautiful woman also said yes yes yes this is too handsome it feels even more handsome than luchin the ninth ranked s-ranked person inside our Authority if he's going to join our Authority he'll be the number one male God from now on don't you see that Lin Mo following him like a little fan girl looking at his back her eyes are going to pull the wool over his eyes the relationship between these two people is not ordinary a

h you don't say she's pulling the wool over my eyes I'm also pulling the wool over my eyes when I see such a handsome handsome guy when he joins The Authority hey I'll definitely pursue him don't you see lyo has already booked him who cares it's a fair fight what if he wants another girlfriend or another girlfriend one more girlfriend is good since he's already agreed to one more he should also agree to one more and take me away too he he he I can be the little one what are you little wanabi Ho'

s talking about shame on you yo yo yo acting Noble like you don't want to go with someone else of course I don't want to my dream boy God is luchin song The Ninth in the S-Class not this kind of empty appearance of the pedestal why do you say that he is a flowery person what if he is ranked higher than luchin song in the next test oh look at him he's less than 20 years old even if he's an alien how strong can he be luchin song is a man who has been through many battles and has become a male god

of the alien as early as 3 years ago and has performed hundreds of missions and has never failed this is the kind of male God that is passed the test of time he's a white boy it's probably an A- rank strength at most hph we'll see then anyway director chin is going to take him to the test so let's wait and see so almost everyone inside the authority started to follow behind director Chen ready to go and see what kind of strength this luang actually had and LU Yang was also led by director Chen t

o the front of the testing machine director Chen took out an earphone and handed it to Lu young saying this is the world's most advanced testing machine specially built for psychics bring this to your head a virtual screen will appear in your mind with virtual enemies inside you can use the kills to show your fighting strength the computer will calculate your strength through calculations so as to give you a rating and this one machine is globally networked once the test was done your ranking wo

uld be automatically displayed above all the machines around the world right now the first place in the SR ranking is Orwell from the white Eagle Empire and the second place is lione from our divine Dragon Empire but he's not in our Authority instead he has an important position in Dragon City the third place is guto of the little Sun Empire and the fourth place is parti of the Barbarian bear Empire now you enter into this one airtight testing apparatus then bring this connector and you can star

t testing Lu nodded from Commander Chan's hand he took that connector and put it on his head and he sat inside that airtight testing chamber PS thanks to the big brother to send the end of 666 and the big bail sword it seems that during the New Year's period 101 more lazy go out shopping and play cannot be today continue to work overtime two more the old book one more two books add up to three more is already my limit can only go to play tomorrow with the closed test often closed everyone has be

en unable to see Lu yangang and LU Yang's mind has also begun to appear inside the virtual picture he entered a virtual world and came to an empty clearing immediately in front of the clearing several Minotaur monsters appeared out of thin air they were tall with axes in their hands and directly rushed on luang while luong looked at his body and sced good high-end testing equipment as if traveling to a new world the feeling above the body is no different from the normal world above this is the l

egendary virtual reality game right I didn't expect that our technology has been able to make this kind of thing just not used as a game but used as a testing tool for the alien very well next I'll go on a killing spree in this game Lu young had a thought and a steel needle appeared in front of him very well it seems that even inside a virtual game my system and the abilities brought by the system can be used then the next thing is my Lu Yang's one-sided performance at this moment those Minotaur

monsters had already started to rush towards luang with their axes several Minotaur monsters ran together making a loud rumbling sound on the ground as if even the ground started to tremble and LU young also began to discover their speed probably reaching twice the speed of an ordinary person and their strength l young has not yet tried but looking at their body's so strong huge strength is at least a few times that of an ordinary person ordinary adepts want to deal with these minors it shouldn

't be that easy unless they are adepts with combat type adepts otherwise in terms of basic physical qualities they don't have much of an advantage over these Minotaur and they can only be crushed with their IQ after understanding the strength of the other party Lu Young no longer wasted time with a thought a flying needle had quickly flown out instantly exploding those five minutor monsters a line of text prompts appeared in front of his eyes congratulations you passed the first level using only

0 75 seconds breaking the record of passing the first level now moving on to level one on the second level 10 minutor monsters appeared Lu Yang was a bit speechless with trash like the Minotaur even if it was 10 0000 what was the difficulty with a thought he killed those 10 minor monsters in seconds again congratulations you pass level two today using 0 85 seconds breaking the level two clearance record now on to level three level 32 minutor Lu Yang was a bit speechless this test is too boring

a good virtual reality game and you use it to brush the minur you might as well get a few female Chimera out for me to play with lu young still killed those Minotaur monsters in seconds and broke the pass again he killed them in seconds all the way to the 10th level this time a line of hints glowing red appeared in the scene in front of him attention the next boss of level 10 is about to appear please pay attention to safety at this time Lu Yang felt the ground emanate from the Epsom for a momen

t the entire ground began to vibrate violently and cracks like spider webs began to spread into the distance soon a black shadow slowly Rose from the ground seeing the sight Lu young finally came into the spirit good finally a boss I hope this boss can give me a little difficulty and after the entirety of that boss burrowed out of the ground a line of red letters appeared before his eyes once again the level 10 boss giant Minotaur has appeared please deal with it carefully Lu Yang was really spe

echless now you don't know anything else but the Minotaur do you ordinary monsters are minur and the boss is a giant minur at this time the giant minitor has rushed towards luang and luang also saw the strength of the other party the speed should have reached three times that of an ordinary person and the alien is only twice as fast as an ordinary person so he is even stronger than the alien seeing that the other party's size is more than 5 m his strength must also be much greater than that of a

n alien it wouldn't be easy for an ordinary alien to defeat him it would at least take a powerful type of combat ability to do so then with a thought Lu young instantly killed the giant Minotaur in seconds congratulations you have defeated the boss of the 10th level the giant Minotaur in only 0 5 Seconds breaking the record for clearing the level moving on to the 11th level level 11 a giant minur plus a normal minur Lu young level 20 super giant Minotaur plus 10 giant minur luou young after he k

illed the super giant Minotaur in seconds he received another prompt from the game congratulations on the 20th level that you passed in only zero 5 Seconds breaking the clearance record at the same time you have become the first place on the leaderboard do you want to continue the challenge Lu yangang was stunned first place so soon the most powerful exalts is there limit the 20th level a super giant minur plus 10 giant minur after being surprised Lu Yang felt that it was quite reasonable after

all the super giant Minotaur has reached four times the speed of an ordinary person at the same time their height is more than 8 m their strength is at least 10 times more than an ordinary person before plus their defense is amazing it's very difficult for an ordinary alien to break them it was estimated that the one who could defeat the super giant Minotaur was already an S-Class alien not to mention the fact that there were 10 giant minotaurs helping out on the side it was estimated that ordin

ary alterans would have their hands full against these enemies it was just a Pity that Lu Yang was different from an ordinary alien its metal control allowed him to face to many enemies and kill them in seconds with a single fot unless the enemy was able to resist its metal control shots although he had already reached the 20th level breaking the record and reaching the first place Lu young still wanted to continue the challenge to see where his limits were so he chose to continue through level

level 30 an extra Mega minur with 10 Ultra Mega type minur level 40 a Minotaur leader with 10 extra Mega type Minotaur 50th level a minor Lord with 10 minutor leaders level 60 a minutor Lord with 10 minur Lords Lu young fought until the 100th level a minor holy Lord appeared with a group of Minotaur Emperors however it was still killed by Lu yangang in seconds at this time luang received a prompt from the game congratulations you have become the first person to pass all the levels there is no mo

re test content next you have become the top ranked person and can exit the test Lu yangang couldn't help but spit out what garbage test renamed minor Paradise I haven't even used half of my strength yet a steel needle directly through the 100 level imagine in big boss battle of wits and then stealth from behind the scene to kill the boss in seconds at this time luon directly left the test game putting down the connector he opened the door of the test chamber and walked out the people outside we

re dumbfounded when they saw luang walk out one by one so fast it had been less than 10 minutes since they went in who didn't spend hours when they first tested it is said that lingon the strongest S-Class ninth ranker inside the authority spent 3 hours on the last level when he first tested it was completely by grinding blood to get through and LU young ending the test so quickly can only mean that he was killed in the early stages because once killed by the monsters inside the test game will b

e forced to exit the game within a month it is not possible to continue testing again this is also saving testing resources not giving others the chance to brush the levels infinitely those male members of The Authority beside them began to show expressions of contempt one after another they were making snide remarks from the side ha I a sank alien tested for at least more than in half an hour in the first place this guy finished in 10 minutes I'm afraid the battle was derank what a laugh rumor

has it that he beat Le sh with a slap but now it seems like it was just luck maybe his ranking isn't as high as Leong's Le Shong is just a c rank 50 plus waist even if he really beat him what's so arrogant about it that's right just a bumpkin but he's just a little taller a little more handsome and a little whiter but unfortunately in the last days strength is honored even if you are handsome what's the use I just looked at it the top thousand people in the C rank there's no name for him at all

that means he's not even at C rank hahaha it can't be that he didn't even pass the first level right the top one 0000 people at level D there's no name for him either hahaha does it mean that he doesn't even have the qualifications to be on the list and is an unranked alien an unranked alien is not even qualified to join our Authority and the very first requirement of our Authority is to be on the list at level D he can't be a rank a a rank a in 10 minutes how perverted must that be impossible i

f you don't believe me let's take a look at the a rank list together no he's not on the A- rank either he's really not on the list haaha garbage rubbish little white boy haaha does it say srank can you believe a 10-minute srank if he's able to rush up to S rank in 10 minutes I'll eat upside down and it specializes in eating thin ones that's right lingsong who was the ninth ranked s-level player at the time fought for for 8 hours to get the ninth ranked result what can he do in 10 minutes it's ju

st the time it took me to fire three shots while the crowd was laughing and getting high with each other the old director next to him who was originally old began to show a spiritually glowing expression among a pair of eagle-like eyes a refined light that didn't fit his age flashed out his entire person was slightly trembling with excitement and his dry hands had already clenched their fists in a very excited tone he asked ly Mo next to him o Mo you just said that this young man is called Lu ya

ngang right ly Mo was also a bit depressed she originally thought that Lu yangang could at least achieve an S grade but seeing that the other party only came out in 10 minutes she also thought that Lu Yang Was Defeated however she felt that Lu Yang was only defeated because of an accident or a light enemy so as long as the next test would still be able to achieve good results therefore she was not disappointed but just a little sad and depressed now that she heard the director ask her she came b

ack to her senses and said yes director his name is Lu young after hearing this affirmative answer the expression on the Chief's face became even more excited he said to the crowd you guys look who is the first place in S-Class the crowd subconsciously said isn't it Orwell of the White Eagle Empire it can still be ah Lu young crap what's the situation how did first place become luong this name sounds like someone from our divine Dragon Empire could it be that there's a new powerhouse on the list

from the Dragon City side so awesome wait didn't Foy just say that this kid is called Lu young holy crap he's Lu young he's number one those male members had shocked Expressions on their faces an unbelievable look on their faces the female members on the other hand revealed expressions of surprise ahahahaa cowardly ah so he is luong Lu young husband cowardly ah hubby too handsome I want to be your woman ah ah I must be your woman in this life this is too powerful right 10 minutes to hit the fir

st place in the escl it's really fast and furious whoever becomes his woman like this mustn't die of happiness I don't care I want to be his woman too the greater the power the greater the responsibility husband Lu young just take us all in wait you little rotten Huff didn't you just say that lingsong is your god who is lingsong I'm not familiar with him don't talk nonsense I'm afraid Lu Yang's husband will be mistaken how can the Ninth Place in S-Class be compared to the first place in S-Class

it's the number one in the world ah the strongest among all the countries haaha what a flip-flop another pretty girl said where's the one who just said he's going to eat upside down didn't he say he was going to eat thin ones as well I happen to have a bit of a bad stomach lately do you want me to poop a little for you ha why are you rewarding him just let him produce his own hurry up and eat if you don't all of us women will look down on you that's right hurry up and eat see how you wanted to c

heat on your food and drink in the first place that's why you said Lu Yang's husband is no good if you don't eat now we won't let you go even director chin who already had gray hair looked at Luan like he was looking at his first love he hurriedly said to the person next to him quickly cut off the networking of the machine don't let this message reach the Dragon City headquarters the person next to him replied it's useless director this test machine is real-time networked it can't be cut off not

to mention the Dragon City headquarters even other countries have already received this message director chin revealed a somewhat lost expression and directly exploded damn in that case the dragon Cityside might come to ask for people again as soon as there's a powerful alien they'll take them away the second rankly guong of the S-Class could have been Unearthed by me in the beginning now there's another first ranked Lu yangang I'm afraid it's still hard to keep a and the most important thing d

irector Chen hadn't said yet that is Lu Yang became the first ranked S-Class player in only 10 minutes at first Liu long had used a whole 10 hours the difference in strength isn't just the difference of one rank this is the difference between Heaven and Earth ah PS thanks to the Big Brother support today there are Big Brother five continents of the small red to send the end of the 666 and big sword want to be lazy can't really painful and happy if you continue like this you can only write a new

book after the old one is cut off oh oh oh at this time director Chen Kang's face showed an expression of Heartache the news that Lu young won the first place had long been spread to the whole world not only did the Dragon City headquarters know about it the the other countries around the world had also known about the news the White Eagle Empires horwell had fallen from the first place position to the second place director Chen right now was in the midst of his brain spinning rapidly he wanted

to think of a way how could he keep Lu Yang in the Doomsday biological Administration instead of being transferred by the dragon Kingdom headquarters however just as he was meditating Lu young had shaken his head and said with a somewhat disappointed expression on his face so this is the so-called alien test it's really not challenging ing at all it can only be described in two words boring director Chen through this test I have begun to understand your strength this authority of yours can be sa

id to have no attraction for me that's it however these female members of yours seem to like me a lot I came all the way here you can't let me go back empty-handed director Chen was originally still thinking about how to be able to face the pressure from Dragon City side and leave Lu young behind but now when he heard this Lu Yang's words it was obvious that people themselves didn't want to stay this is no longer a question of whether or not the headquarters is robbing people now is the person L

u Yang simply do not see you this official organization a you can't even keep them here how can you talk about stealing people from headquarters director Chan's wrinkled an unsmiling face immediately revealed a smile turning to Lu young he said luang little brother in fact our official organization is not what you think there are still many things that you can't touch and I haven't shown them to you yet as long as you are willing to join our doomsday biological Authority the next thing that you

will be is the chief captain of our doomsday biological Authority all the members inside are under your control what do you think as soon as they heard this sentence everyone else was taken aback Chief Captain wasn't the current chief Captain luchin song director Chen is this to directly strip luchin song of his position as the chief captain at the drop of a hat and install it on Lu Yang's body ling song at this time is out on a mission if he knows about this matter he will probably have to cry

in the toilet I'm out on a mission and I'm doing fine how come I'm not even the chief Captain when I come back this was an unimaginable Temptation for the other team members that's the chief Captain it's all of the altered beings in the Doomsday biological management Bureau who wouldn't be respectful to the chief Captain the chief Captain even had the power to mobilize any of the other team members and arrange tasks and jobs for them it could be said to be a position under one person and above 1

0,000 people and the only person who could control the chief Captain was director Chen moreover the chief Captain's salary is very generous various weapon Rewards material rewards the list is endless luchin song was also the richest amongst all the alterans in their Authority which one of them alienists didn't name to become the chief Captain just as they were envious of such a great importance that Lu young received from the chief the person in question Lu young only had a cold smile on his fac

e then he said to director Chen one of your strongest is ranked ninth with this kind of strength in the end times creature management Bureau what's the need for me to join to be your Chief Captain I even dislike dropping my rank this way call all your female members over let me pick let me pick a few to go back to be my wife in the future as I owe you a favor to the authority what needs to be helped tell me I will try my best as for joining you don't think about it I can't afford to be ashamed o

f this person once they heard Lu Yang's words everyone sucked in a breath of cool air good guy all the other results took joining the official organization as a person while Lu yang actually felt that joining the official organization was a disgrace to this person was this the between an ordinary person and LU yangang the first ranked S-Class however people did have the courage to say this taking the first place in 10 minutes is definitely the first person in the world as the first person amongs

t the global psychics what's wrong with being arrogant director Chen after hearing Lu Yang's words however had an expression on his face that was worse than crying yes right now the entire endbringer biology Administration didn't seem to have any conditions that could keep the other party he is so strong why should he join you but listening to his words it seems like he has some interest in the female member here director Chen's brain turned and came up with a solution speaking to luong he said

little friend Lu young as long as you join us in the Doomsday biological Administration I can let you be the captain of the dwn all the team members in here you can pick at will to form a general team what kind of female team members you want to pick can be done what do you think don't you like beautiful women then the Beauties in our Authority are at your disposal as long as they're picked for your your team whether you want them to be your team members or your wives it's still not a matter of

your word I can finally keep you here right I'm the one who sent you a wife directly after those female team members beside them heard director Chen's words they all had a look of surprise on their faces and hurriedly said director Chen this decision is really brilliant we all want to join Lu Yang's team husband Lu young pick me I can be your wife pick me pick me I can warm your bed hubby pick me I'll do whatever you want me to do every inch of my belongs to you husband choose me I'll agree to a

ny position you ask me to do those girls one by one couldn't wait to join Lu Yang's team the boys on the other hand had a very regretful expression on their faces they were not lamenting that Lu Yang had become the male God of these women rather they were lamenting themselves why they were not women I also want to go with big brother Lu young he said he won't take men I can also wash white to warm his bed off no matter if it was a male or female team member they all very much wanted Lu young to

stay as long as this S-Class first place becomes a member of their doomsday biological management Bureau the status of their doomsday biological management Bureau will Skyrocket in the future and those of them who are members of the team will also have a light on their faces and wherever they go they will be able to hold up their chests and raise their heads so everyone wanted luang to stay seeing that Lu Yang had not yet agreed director chin again came to Lu yunk ear and whispered little friend

you join us in the authority let's talk about each other in front of Outsiders you call me a director in private you can call me old Chen don't worry you are an honorary Chief Captain here I won't assign you a mission you can receive the salary of the chief Captain only hang a casual post here and you can also pick any female team member you want and looking at them they are all willing to go with you and with the development of the authority there will definitely be more female members joining

in the future so won't you be able to pick more then how do you think it's not a loss what do you think hearing director Chen's words Luan was also a bit moved hanging up an idle position just an honorary Chief captain that is to say the name of the chief Captain is mine but the work of the chief captain or the former Chief Captain luchin song do it right you'll handle the dirty work for me and I'll keep the money in women for you think about it this way it seems like it is not impossible a so

Lu young said to director Chen honorary Chief Captain I can consider it but I can say clearly usually I will not stay in your management Bureau I want to return to my own home base and my female teammates I also want to bring back together in addition like you said usually nothing much don't come to me unless there is a special Mission others can't handle it you come to me I can think about it I can help you deal with it if I have the time if I don't have the time then forget it I don't accept m

andatory missions if you think it can be done I'll come to be this honorary Chief captain of yours as soon as he heard Lu Yang's words director Chen immediately showed a surprised expression immediately said okay okay okay no problem of course no problem no problem at all as long as you become our honorary Chief Captain I'll agree to all these requests of yours stable this time at stable with lu Yong the first ranked S-Class joining in the status of the en 's creature management Bureau will rise

dramatically and will also be able to apply for more funding and support from the Dragon City headquarters side and most importantly Lu yangang was only the honorary Chief captain and was not subject to the orders of the bureau in that case Dragon City couldn't ask the Bureau for anyone even if they wanted to director Chen could totally find an excuse to say that Lu Yan was only the honorary Chief captain and had his own personal freedom unable to accept orders to return to Dragon City wouldn't

that be enough to keep Lu young in the bureau hahaha at the thought of this director Chen's face had turned into a chrysanthemum Smile as for those female team members when they heard that Lu young agreed to stay in the Doomsday biological Administration as an honorary Chief Captain their faces had even turned into a smile the chief Captain should pick someone right he he he some female team members did not move to pull their own suspenders down revealing the white shoulders to a old shoulder g

iant some female team members quietly straighten the chest put that pair of East level Avenue straighten more prominent more attractive eyes some to Lu Yang ping throw Winks sticking out his tongue licking the Temptation red lips face written husband quickly come on me Lu yangang said to director Chen are all the team members inside the Doomsday biological Authority already here director Chan replied most of them are here there is still a small portion of them who probably didn't receive the new

s of your test or are not interested in the news of your test so they didn't come but it doesn't matter I'll give a direct order for them to gather at the playground and you as the new Chief Captain can go on top of the podium and speak to everyone let everyone get to know you as well good Lu young nodded it's good that all of them gathered over then I can pick them one by one soon director chin directly went down with one order in less than half an hour all the team members inside the Doomsday

biological management Bureau had already gathered on top of the playground Lu Young on the other hand stood with director Chan on the platform directly in front of the playground those new team members at the bottom still didn't understand what was going on they only saw a handsome young man with an imposing and sturdy figure standing beside director Chen they began to discuss it in droves who is that person how is he able to stand next to director Chen didn't that seat used to be Lu chinson's e

xclusive seat the this guy really doesn't know what's good for him he dares to take luchin song's position if luchin song knows about this he might be targeted in some way that's right just what qualifications does that guy have to stand on linson's position as the chief Captain listening to the words of these newcomers who did not know the facts then some of those who watched Lu Yang's test to get the first place in the S-Class revealed a cold smile on their faces then he said to those new arri

vals still Ling on Chief Captain nowadays the position of Chief Captain has long been taken by someone else isn't that so so a mere S-Class 9th Place is no longer enough to be considered within our Authority today those people had an unbelievable expression on their faces when they heard those words they asked what do you guys mean by that the position of Chief Captain has changed it's that young man standing next to Chief Chen he wouldn't be the second ranked Le guong of the S-Class would he wh

at Liu long he came to our Authority my God he looks too young I thought it was a middle-aged man they all thought that the person standing next to director Chen was Leu long who was ranked second in the S-Class rankings but unexpectedly the person next to him added how could it be Li guong even the second ranked in s-rank can't reach such treatment the moment he came he took Ling song's place let me tell you this is Lu Yong who became the first ranked in srank in the latest test as soon as they

heard those words a shocked expression instantly appeared on those people's faces what the first place of srank back then Liu long had tested so many times trying to find ways and means to stomp down the first place of the white Empire yet after all this time he wasn't able to reach the first place what's this one Lu young taking the first place in the first test they couldn't believe their ears to be able to take the first place in the first test and also to directly take linson's position as

the chief Captain this was also a little too bullish right those people said again what's even more awesome is still at the end not only did he take first place but he also took first place after only 10 minutes such strength has long since been beyond our imagination in order to allow him to as the chief captain of our doomsday bio Authority director Chen was close to begging him on his knees the crowd's Jaws were about to drop in shock after hearing these words what taking first place in 10 mi

nutes is this still human back when I was testing I fought that Minotaur on level one for half an hour level two took me an hour the 10th level I didn't even get past it after a day how many levels has he beaten those male players casted during gazes at luang and those female players looking at Lu Yang's eyes were filled with adoration almost like they had love in their eyes 10 minutes to beat the first place in the S level what a powerful man this is simply thinking about it makes people drool

originally they were still fighting over Lu Jin song's position being taken but now each and every one of them had a change of attitude luin song who is that guy I'm not familiar PS thanks to the big brother from the five continents of the small red sent God certification lazy simply lazy woo woo seeing that people have almost arrived at this time director chin began to take the microphone to address the people below this call for everyone to come is to announce one thing this one standing next

to me is Lu Young Who is the first place in the S-Class he was just tested to become the first place and from today onwards his family is the chief captain of our doomsday bio Authority as for Lu chinson he serves as the deputy chief Captain as soon as they heard this sentence the crowd once again exploded amongst themselves although the news they had already gotten when discussing with each other said that Luan was ranked first in the S-Class and had become the chief captain but when hearing th

is sentence in person from inside director Chen's mouth the feeling was once again completely different this is a real official announcement at this moment Lu Yang was also observing the crowd standing above the playground he found that within this doomsday biological Authority there were only about 100 people present of which there were about 50 women excluding some of the older ugly and fat ones be able to meet the standard of doing their own women probably also so 20 or 30 originally thought

that there would be a bumper Harvest but it seems that it is not very surprising even Lu Yang felt a little disappointed the first time I saw a woman I saw a woman there were 30 beautiful women that he had saved from the campus alone however the Beauties inside this end times creature management Bureau are all exalts if they can collect dozens of them to go back and protect their own campus it would be a good choice of course before choosing Lu yangang had to come to a wool Gathering system so h

e stood on top of the high platform and asked to all the female alrin on top of the playground you guys who willing to be my woman as soon as they heard this sentence a look of surprise instantly appeared on the faces of those female zenos above the playground good fellow so direct when director chin said at the beginning that he could let him pick any female team member he wanted in fact the implication was that he could let him pick any woman he wanted just that picking a female team member wa

s a bit better it didn't sound so direct but people Lu young just don't follow the rules directly asked who would like to be his woman this kind of straight to the point without beating around the Bushman can really make people feel charismatic ah we like this kind of man who was strong and straightforward so they all had surprised and excited Expressions on their faces and shouted loudly at Luan on the high platform I'm willing I'm so willing a female alien said husband hurry up and take me awa

y I'm the 58th ranked female alien of the S-Class I'm strong and give birth to a child powerfully I don't even need to sit in the Moonlight as soon as they heard this sentence everyone cast their gazes on that beautiful woman the male zenos who had been discussing it saying I'll go isn't that the 58th ranked goddess of the S-Class gu yunan isn't that so isn't she rumored to be known as the Frozen Beauty said to be the most Supreme and coldest goddess within our Authority how come she said such w

ords now even directly calling Lu young her husband and wanting to give Lu young a child is this the high and cold goddess in front of us in front of Lu young she can't wait to directly fall down this contrast is also too big alas too pitiful ordinary alien like us can never feel the god 's initiative if gu yunhan can call me her husband I would be willing to let me die don't even think about it you can't even rank a and you still want people to call you husband that's right a toad wants to eat

Swan meat you don't even deserve to lick someone's shoes just at this time another beautiful woman said hubby take a look at me I'm the 105th female Xenon of S-Class my Xenon can still be used in that area guaranteed to make you feel good to the sky hearing this sentence those male xenophiles again came into the spirit one after another they said the 105th ranked Moon drunk and blue of the S-Class even she wasn't able to resist luu Yang's Temptation it is said that you drunken blue is the most c

oveted goddess within our organization although she's not ranked as high as gu yunhan her Supernatural ability is said to be very suitable for use in that area able to make men unable to stop I don't know if it's true or not no one has ever tried it definitely true ah she just said it herself Moon drunken blue was already so beautiful and the body is so good plus there is a supernatural power addition I really can't imagine what it's like to fly up to the sky how cool a man who is with her must

be we can only think about it whoever can kiss her it is estimated that the ancestors graves will be smoldering what smoke now she is not still sticking it to luon this may be the charm of being the first ranked S-Class if you can reach the rank of S-Class first place you can also get these girls to stick to you at this time another female alien puffed out her chest and said hubby take me way none of those people are good enough for you only the ones with a pair of H rank avenues like me are goo

d enough for you as soon as they heard this sentence among the crowd it instantly caused an uproar the one beauty that they all turned their heads to look at what a h-level Axiom there had long been rumors within the organization that there was a most voluptuous Beauty named by chingching but it was a Pity that most people had only heard of her name and not seen her now can be considered to see the real person it was a shock to see it sure enough she was the most reasonable woman in in the entir

e doomsday creature management Bureau H level scary as hell this is too Majestic isn't it it's too spectacular isn't it just the mere sight of it will make people feel shocked alas it's simply too superb not only is it good-looking and Tall with those long straight and white legs but this proud greatness is even at the H level above that less than a grip of B waist it looks extraordinarily dazzling really look at all let people drool a gulp gulp gulp not to mention drooling I've already swallowe

d several mouthfuls of saliva such a superb woman actually confessed to Lu Yang as well this is too enviable isn't it all these women are grabbing to be his wife if Lu young took them all he must not die of pleasure he could change one every day for a month and just as the crowd was discussing another cool voice rang out you guys who are ranked in the tens are also worthy of competing with me f Ching G for a husband in terms of strength in terms of looks which of you are better than me when the

crowd heard this voice they all turned their heads to look over a face that was overwhelmingly beautiful was instantly reflected in their eyes Fong Ching J reference figure everyone revealed a shocked expression after seeing that face Fong Ching G the 15th rank of the s-ranked land also the most powerful female alien inside the Doomsday biological Authority an existence that was on par with luchin song at the same time not only was she strong but she was also very good-looking and was rumored to

possess the unparalleled looks of pouring morning and pouring nation in the past they had only heard of him but not seen him but now they had finally seen the real person sure enough she was as beautiful as a goddess in the sky with an ethereal temper and a hint of an unearthly feeling but in this face that does not eat the fire of the earth those eyes are staring straight at Luan on the high platform then her red lips lightly opened and said whoever dares to grab it from me Fong Ching G I will

directly challenge her and see if I don't beat her into a pig's head as soon as they heard this sentence everyone revealed a shocked expression good fellow the head of the four Great goddesses Fong Ching J was actually going to fight with someone else in order to Rob luang as well that means for luang the first place of the S-Class the goddesses in the sky were about to come down to earth to tear each other apart this Lu yangang is really Fierce surprisingly the four Great goddesses all want to

fight for him and after Fang Ching said this by ching ching you drunken blue and gu yunan faces immediately showed expressions of anger but yet they dared not speak in Anger they all recognized the strength of the 15th ranked test class if this really came to a fight they were definitely not Fong Ching's opponents but they still consoled themselves deep inside who stipulated that men look at women and rank them according to their strength what if the other luon preferred a weaker strength after

all who doesn't like a girl who loves to be pampered what's the point of being strong can you be stronger than the first place in the S-Class when these few girls were arguing with each other and secretly fighting there was even a male alien who also called out to luang Big Brother luang choose me to be in your te too I am the 75th in the S-Class I'm very strong in the future you can leave all the dirty work inside your team to me I can be your loyal Little Brother Big Brother Lu young chose me

I'm 38th in the S-Class I'm much stronger in the future if you say a word I'll go up the mountain of swords and go down to the Sea of Fire I will never refuse big brother look at me although I'm only the 98th in the srank earth my Supernatural ability is able to increase my defense I can act as a bodyguard and shield for you when there's d I'll be the first to rush up as long as I live I will never let Big Brother luang get hurt almost everyone inside the entire doomsday biological Authority lo

oked up to Lu young 10 points and wanted to join his team seeing this scene even director Chan's face showed a somewhat surprised expression originally he had thought that these top ranked S-Class alien even when facing the first place could maintain some of their own condescension and even Inspire some fighting spirit in their hearts wanting to work hard to become stronger and catch up with lu Yang's footsteps and indeed he had never thought that they would directly transform into Lu Yang's lit

tle Fanboys and girlfriends but think about it facing Lu chingon the ninth ranked s class they might still have something to strive for thinking that they could catch up with lu chinson's footsteps if they worked hard but when faced with lu young they knew that the gap between people was just too big getting the first place in the S-Class in 10 minutes this was no longer something that could be caught up with by working hard they had all taken the test and understood how difficult it was natural

ly they also understood how much gold Lu's 10-minute s- level first was the crowd was scrambling to be their team member while Lu yangang didn't say anything only a smile appeared on his face because he had already received the systems Revelation inside his mind non-stop ding detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty girl is successful strength ATT tribute plus 10 ding detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty girl is

successful speed a tribute plus 10 ding it has been detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty queen has been successful physical strength plus 10 ding it has been detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty queen has been successful spiritual attribute plus 10 ding detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty queen is successful stealth skill increased by one level ding detected that t

he other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty queen succeeds steel control skill increased by one level ding detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty queen succeeds level one to storage space skill ding detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beautiful girl succeeds add one level to zombie control skill ding detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beautiful girl is succ

essful acquired new skill battle Focus ding detected that the other party has volunteered to be your woman saving the beauty queen is successful acquired new skill breaking chop receiving these tips Lu Yang's entire body was happy this systems bug stuck well it doesn't matter if it's pretty or ugly fat or thin as long as they agree to be their woman they are able to obtain rewards and they can still pat their asses and walk away after taking the rewards they are willing to be my woman I didn't s

ay I was willing to accept them after hearing the systems reward prompt Lu yangang then said to director Chen director Chen then I'm going to start picking people just hand them over and you're okay with it right no opinion of course no opinion you already the chief captain of our Authority what kind of team members you want to pick is of course your freedom director Chen had a smile on his face such a powerful 1 S-Class first even if it is traded with 100 other alien to exchange it is all 10 po

ints worth it not to mention Lu young was just picking a few team members so luong started to walk down the platform and came to the playground picking out the right person amongst a group of female alien when those female aliens saw Lu young personally walking down being able to observe Lu Young from a close distance one by one one their hearts blossomed and the excitement on their faces began to be uncontrollable some of them were even blushing and their bodies were trembling slightly just by

seeing Lu young up close and smelling that Charming male scent on his body they had already begun to be unable to resist Lu young pointed at a female alien and said you wait and follow me ha me is it really me haaha awesome when that female alien heard Lu Yang's words an expression of excitement appeared on her face and she directly let out a scream and jumped more than 2 m High high in place the happy expression was even more overflowing immediately after that Lu young continued to pick and poi

nted at another female alien and said you wait and follow me too a few minutes later Lu young was already followed by 23 beautiful girls this was the ones that Lu Yang had personally selected and was up close and personal he could see even a single blemish on their faces these 23 beautiful girls were all the best of the best each and every one of them was above the class flower level Moon drunk and blue Drew yunan by ching ching F Ching four goddesses that is more than a ride on the appearance a

bsolutely better than the big stars to look on the temperament as at S-Class forward of the alien that kind of strong temperament is a great as if in the eyes of the world has a look down on the men of that kind of sentiments if you can put this kind of absolute goddess under the body that kind of feeling just think about her going to take off again this sense of contrast This Joy of conquering a cold goddess it is estimated that only the truly strong will experience it watching Lu yangang take

away so many goddesses the faces of the other male artists were filled with Envy but also filled with conviction you can't be convinced if you're not convinced you can also get an S-Class first place out in 10 minutes and as usual there will be women who will fall for you can you do it the test machine is here you can go to test at any time not not to give you the opportunity but to give you the opportunity you do not use a luan LED these beautiful girls to Commander chin in front of the envious

eyes of the crowd said if there is nothing else else then I will lead these female members to go back first let's contact again when we have time since the beautiful women had already arrived staying in this so-called doomsday biological Authority didn't seem to be of much use therefore Lu young didn't want to delay his time he was ready to immediately bolt back to his safe Zone unexpectedly director chin did not intend to let go of luong so quickly to give you took away two dozen big beautiful

alien you say go the next time to come back do not know when it is how to contact you do not even know it so Direct chin said to luong luong little friend don't need to be so anxious you have become the chief captain of our doomsday biological Administration it's honorary Chief Captain Lu young corrected there was a difference between Chief captain and honorary Chief Captain honorary Chief Captain was just a name luou Yang was a lenus and freedom loving person who did not enjoy the constraints

of these rules and regulations although he wanted the beautiful alien inside this organization he could not lose his freedom because of the beautiful alien of course I know that it is the honorary Chief captain but even if the honorary Chief Captain encounters some major things or to ask you to come back to make some decisions show your face or something more over our doomsday biological Authority just started not long ago now the end of the world more Ordinary People awaken to become a psychic

to join our authority of beautiful psychics will be more and more then I also good to contact you come back to continue to select the team members ah you say it he he he director chin said with a bad smile on his face director Chen sort of knew that this Lu Yang is the group that doesn't see a rabbit without spreading the eagle wanting to let him do something or invite him to come inside the organization then you have to use a beautiful woman as bait the more beautiful the faster he comes but di

rector Chen can understand a hero loves a beauty no matter what time of the year it's always like that as expected after listening to director chenk words Lu Yang's face revealed a hint of a smile saying listening to director chin say this it seems to be a bit reasonable indeed we should come every now and then to see if there are any new female team members that we can temper yuck is to teach them right well with us the Doomsday biological Authority are you still afraid of not having any new fe

male team members this is a military satellite cell phone even if there is no signal you can still make a call you take it in that case you can contact me at any time and I can also contact you director chin said and directly handed a cell phone to luang luang nodded and then slipped the cell phone into his pocket at this time director Chen smiled and said since little friend luong has joined our doomsday biological Authority next I will show you the important secrets of our doomsday biological

Authority at the same time I will also explain to you the information about the end times of course I can only talk about the ones that I know there are still many mysterious things that I can't access even at my level so I'll have to wait for little friend luong to explore on his own information about the end times Lu Yang instantly came to be interested although he was very powerful now he could be said to be the first person of that it is only because of the virus outbreak that humans have tu

rned into zombies in fact apart from the virus there are all kinds of mutated creatures and strange creatures that have never been seen before that have appeared all over the globe the reason why our Authority has changed from the alien authority to the Doomsday creature Authority is because of the discovery of the existence of such mutated creatures or even extraterrestrial creatures saying that he had already brought luong to a huge closed door immediately afterward using his pupil scan he ope

ned this thick iron door leading Lu into an elevator in the elevator he talked to Lu yang young again next I'll take you to the underground control area of our doomsday bio Authority where there are all sorts of Research Laboratories doing research on doomsday bio and some new types of drugs every day it also holds some strange mutated creatures that we have captured as director Chen spoke the elevator had arrived at the -5 th floor the door then opened Lu young followed him out of the elevator

and saw this vast space underneath the Doomsday biological Administration even luang felt 10 points of shock worthy of being an official organization a it was almost like having an underground city is this the power of the official power and resources it was many times longer than his own one school district it seemed like he would have to make good use of the steel control skill to create a more well-equipped Steel City for himself as well PS thanks to River Ice's God certification two books ar

e sent to the God's certification too powerful tonight two books cannot be lazy woo woo after arriving at the underground space Lu yangang began to be shocked at how well equipped and vast this space was commander chin LED Luan while walking and introduced the various facilities inside the underground space Lu young realized that there were all sorts of Laboratories in the underground facilities he was a little curious as he came in front of the transparent glass to observe the busy staff inside

director chin said what is this doomsday new weapons research laboratory although guns in the peace era are powerful against zombies the loud noise will attract more zombies in the end times guns are not good to use so we are actively researching good new weapons that specialize in dealing with zombies Lu Yong nodded then he continued on and came in front of another lab director chin again introduced to luang this is the Doomsday drug laboratory we are actively researching and developing antivi

rus drugs striving to be able to make people not turn into zombies by blocking the virus after biting and also actively researching and developing healing drugs in the hope that we can turn our compatriots who have turned into zombies back into human beings Lu Yong nodded the official organization is really still a much larger pattern than ordinary people even in the end of the world it is still looking out for all of humanity researching weapons while also researching medicines to cure zombies

they then continued forward and came to another lab a several zombies were being tied to the bed there are male zombies female zombies and even children zombies all of them were stripped naked tied their hands and feet unable to move and some of them even had their stomachs cut open revealing the blackened internal organs inside although luong has killed a lot of zombies he has not dissected a zombie and does not know the interior of the zombie now that he saw such a scene he also felt a little

curious and hurly came to the front of the glass to observe it carefully he saw one of the female zombies although grimacing but the body is very good the big place is Big the thin place is thin the curves are not a lot it is estimated that in life is a big Beauty chasing her licking dog must be a lot at this moment she was stripped naked tied to the bed constantly struggling that white as paper without a trace of blood color skin above can vaguely see the black blood vessels Lu young touched hi

s chin in the heart thought this female zombie in addition to the expression on the face is more ferocious the body to an ordinary people are not different just more miserable white a little bit looks like there is an alternative sense of beauty director Chen seems to see that Lu Yang is interested in this female zombie so he explained on the side this is a laboratory that specializes in the study of zombies we dissected the zombies to understand how their body structure is different from that o

f human beings and at the same time we studied their various physical characteristics including their athletic ability digestive ability fertility Etc we finally came to a preliminary conclusion that the zombies are not different from human beings eventually we came to a preliminary conclusion that ordinary zombies have a very low IQ their actions are driven by the desire to hunt and at the same time they have the ability to hibernate like snakes able to enter a state of hibernation with a very

low energy loss but as soon as they hear a sound s they will immediately break this dormant State and return to normal pursuing their prey this is why the zombie cannot eat for so long still will not starve to death the reason at the same time zombies also have the ability to procreate when they have enough food they will even have reproductive Behavior so the way zombies increase their numbers isn't just by infecting humans they also give birth to little zombies themselves but at the current ea

rly stage of the post-apocalyptic World their desire for this kind of procreative behavior isn't very high l young revealed an interested expression and asked director chin a zombie possesses fertility have you guys tried male zombies with ordinary female humans or female zombies with ordinary men can they give birth if it is possible then is the small child born a small zombie or a small human director Chen froze it was as if he didn't expect Lu young to ask this question and froze for 2 second

s before answering this is something we have not studied but this aspect of the study seems to be of little value who would go to mess with a zombie even the hungriest man wouldn't right Lu yangang somewhat awkwardly touched his nose said I just casually asked forget about it if you haven't tried it letun continue walking director Chen nodded and led luon to continue walking ahead again soon came to a laboratory again however inside this section of the laboratory the object being experimented on

was no longer a zombie but an ugly looking orc like thing with long Fang protruding outside the mouth the body is 10 points tall and strong estimated to be more than 2 m tall covered with and in the future these monsters will become the masters of our planet and Humanity will be completely history wiped out from the top of this planet Lu Yong nodded with the outbreak of the end times just the zombie virus alone had reduced the survival space of ordinary people to a very small existence not to m

ention the mutated creatures and those alien creatures for example this one orc inside the lab looked 10 points powerful even if it was 100 Ordinary People they wouldn't be a match for each other it was estimated that it took a lot of effort for the Doomsday creature authorities alien beings to catch him if this thing was everywhere wouldn't Ordinary People be dried up and exterminated that's why humanity is facing the biggest crisis right now if you don't speed up time to become stronger then y

ou will be eliminated because if you fall behind you will be beaten the truth is that you are within the range of the cannon therefore if mankind wants to continue to maintain its dominant position on this planet it has to up all these mutated creatures and alien creatures before it can do so director chin then took luon to observe other places immediately after that director Chen brought Lu yon to observe the other places underground the negative 16th floor further down was the residential area

director Chen introduced this layer is used for ordinary people to live vast Survivor residential area if I mean if human beings are really eliminated in the competition can't handle those mutated creatures shaped creatures then this layer will be the last refuge for human beings there are enough food stored inside and well-made living facilities it can be used for five 000000 people to live for for 50 years this is an underground shelter that was already built in the peaceful era I don't know

the purpose of building this place in the first place maybe the people at the higher levels know more information than I do and they have already discovered the end of the story long ago or maybe Lu Yong nodded the information that people at the higher levels knew was naturally much more than the lower levels even at the level of director Chen there were many things that he did not know not to mention that Lu Yang was already just an ordinary college student College students originally were the

most easily brainwashed existences they haven't experienced the evils of society yet not to mention this kind of confidential information even some experience in dealing with Society is still very lacking director Chen continued bringing you to see so many of our doomsday biological authorities facilities and secrets is to tell you that our doomsday biological Authority is not as useless as you have imagined it to be although it's true that your strength is at the top of the list amongst the exa

lted possessing the first ranked S-Class ability this is only your personal ability and for the official organization personal ability isn't all there is the information the resources and the backing that the official organization has is given by the entire country he can also be of great help to you the organization will focus on cultivating strong people like you therefore although you are only serving as an honorary Chief Captain I still hope that you can come inside our Authority more often

and show up from time to time so that everyone can get familiar with you as well while at the same time you can perform some missions and obtain military works that can be used to exchange for some resources inside the authority the two of them started walking into the elevator while talking in return to the ground Lu Yang nodded and said all right I know what you said next I should also take my wife ba it's the female team members to go back we'll see you later the information that he got from

director Chan's mouth today did make Lu Yang a bit shocked at the same time that underground shelter also made Lu yangang like it very much the only thing that was lacking in the beauty was the underground space which was indeed still a bit depressing if Lu Yang were to build the shelter he would still prefer to build it on the ground or even in the air but even if Lu young didn't like it that underground shelter was still awesome and he got a lot of inspiration from it it was time to go back an

d strengthen his safe Zone director Chen nodded after hearing Lu's words said all right then you can take them back but I have to make a deal with you these are the Elite female members inside our organization that you are taking away you have to treat them well and not be able to let them encounter danger some of these female members had joined the Organization for several years director chin treated them as if they were his own daughters now looking at them being taken away one by one by Lu yo

ung his hark was also dripping blood but there was no way out in order to keep Lu young as a talent even if the blood is dripping you have to cut the flesh a it can only AG grieve these female players you see them all AG grieve smile full of excitement cannot wait to jump on Lu Yang's body now to squeeze him hard dry director chin knew that these female team members couldn't give up on themselves either and with this kind of performance they must just be enjoying themselves in bitterness don't w

orry women just need to follow me Lu young they can just eat that without suffering Lu yangang said confidently immediately after a thought he wrapped all the women in a layer of steel armor and then directly took them into the Sky boom a loud bang appeared in the sky as Lu young took the women and flew towards the school at supersonic speed the people from the Doomsday biological Authority who saw the scene on the other hand revealed shocked Expressions there were discussions I'll go is this su

personic speed worthy of being Lu young he was able to fly at supersonic speed he can even take people flying I want to experience it too he wrapped all the girls in a layer of metal armor is this his Supernatural ability directly manipulating metal that's why it's able to fly and how dare he show it in front of us without hiding it at all not only bullish but also confident isn't that right L chingon the ninth ranked in the S-Class none of us know what his special ability is look at others Lou

young he just plainly told you guys my special ability is metal control what can you do to me this is the confidence of a strong man even director Chen revealed an expression of some surprise muttering to himself this ability is good the upper limit is definitely high it's worthy of being ranked first in the S-Class now our Authority has made a lot of money soon Lu Yang went back to his school to go landing safely with two dozen Beauty maidens the faces of those Beauty maidens all showed a somew

hat shocked expression just now flying super sonically in the middle of the sky even they as adepts felt very scared at the same time they felt very excited now after landing on their feet they still felt their hearts thumping they all looked at luong with great shock saying my God is this the strength of the first ranked S-Class not only can you supersonic fly by yourself but you can also take others supersonic flying this is too bullish the feeling of flying into the sky really makes people sc

ared and excited ah only Lino did not change her color she said somewhat smugly what is this feeling of flying into the sky now at night hubby will make you all fly up to the sky even more you won't be able to stop even if you want to hearing lyo sentence the other girls all blushed and slightly lowered their heads the eyes were filled with shyness and anticipation I don't know who my husband will choose tonight I really want to experience how such a powerful husband will make us fly to the sky

this is Lu yangang said to them okay follow me into the teacher dormatory area you can just find a place to stay tonight Fong ching come to my room to look for me I have something very important to talk to you about a flash of surprise appeared on Fong chia's face I told you in terms of strength and looks which one of you can outperform me and you still want to steal my husband from me I'm sure I'm the first one among you I'm sure I'll be the first one among you to climb into my husband's bed he

y hey hey Moon drunken blue reference chart Lu young took these 20 beautiful alien women back to the teacher dormatory before even walking through the door the white tiger Superior so intimate with lu young they were even thinking about the relationship between this man and tiger it wouldn't be extraordinary right I go Lu Yang's tastes are really heavy he is really not picky but this also shows that he is strong even a female white tiger that huge could be conquered let alone a human anyone who

wants to chat with him will probably have to be made to feel weak all over the ladies looked at luang and couldn't help but look forward to it and at this time Chen zi chenting Chen Leia Lia Li M and others also walked out seeing that Lu yangang had brought back so many women at once they were all a bit surprised saying hubby where did you go this time surprisingly you brought back so many survivors lie mow said hubby these sisters are so beautiful where did you bring them back from look at the

way they are dressed they don't look like survivors who are struggling to survive instead they look like Urban Beauties they are all dressed in bright and shiny clothes much more beautiful than we were back then chenzi said isn't that so at that time I was about to be eaten by the zombies when I stayed in the tree I couldn't hold on any longer thanks to my husband saving me I guess I look like a Savage when my husband saved me right I didn't take a bath for a few days my body must have a smell a

nd I didn't wash my hair for a few days my hair is like a chicken Nest it's not like them it's been almost a month since the end of the world broke out why are they all still so beautiful chenting said not to mention I was so hungry I almost ate when I was stuck in the toilet Lee May said hubby you didn't find a city that wasn't invaded by zombies did you all these Beauties were brought out from that safe City the girls did feel very puzzled when the apocalyptic outbreak was only 3 days old they

were already about to be starved to death each one of them pudgy and yellow but now that the end times had erupted for almost a month these women that Lu young had brought back were all bright and beautiful not at all like they were plagued by indifference as if they ate well drank well slept well and were all beautiful it was much better better than their time is there really no City affected by zombies if that was the case we would have to ask our husbands to take us there who wouldn't want t

o live in a safe City listening to what these women said Fong Ching J said it's not what you think this virus outbreak is global it's not that only your city has it the reason why we don't seem to have been affected by the apocalypse is just because we are official altars you drunken blue also said not bad the outbreak of the end of the world if there is no Awakening of the supernormal ability ordinary people are estimated to be very difficult to survive outside not to mention what grooming look

ing for food is almost impossible to find how can it be possible and still be able to maintain such an elegant physique by chingching said to it's us seeing you guys we still feel a bit surprised obviously every one of you is an ordinary person not a psychic yet like us you seem to be able to live a Carefree life without being affected by the end of the world that's the most surprising thing gu yunhan said I'm afraid it's only luu Young who can do such a thing with his own strength he was able t

o protect so many women dozens of them even if it's an alien like us without an official organization to back us up we wouldn't dare to say that we can protect so many survivors and let them live such a good life hearing the words of these people Lee Mango's human face revealed a proud expression saying that's for sure our husband is the best not only is he able to provide us with food but he also turned the entire campus into a safe Zone where we can move around freely and even built a dozens o

f meters high defense and a huge Shield so even the most powerful zombies won't be able to invade Lee M said what do you guys mean by alien you people are all zenos are you very powerful a proud expression appeared on Fong Ching as people's faces speaking that's for sure even without the addition of their supernatural abilities even if they are not Supernatural just the foundation of their body their quality is already twice as strong as an ordinary person and with the addition of their supernat

ural abilities their combat power is at least dozens of times that of an ordinary person not to mention ordinary zombies even second grade zombies are no match for us fighting hundreds of zombies at the same time is no problem hearing these words Lio and the others had shocked and envious Expressions on their faces they said this is too powerful isn't it then I want to become a psychic as well so I can fight against zombies as well and I don't have to hold my husband back anymore chenting also s

aid yes yes when we become psychics too we'll be able to help after saying that she also revealed a bad smile on her face at this time Lu Yang said all right all right since we have already gotten to know each other let's hurry up and enter the dormatory you guys are new here so you can just find any empty room to stay in in addition Fong Ching J you take a good bath tonight wash yourself white and tender and then come inside my room to chat with me we'll have a good chat all night long hearing

these words fonging instantly blushed with a pretty face nodding her head she said I know definitely was up nice and white you just wait for it he he he after having dinner with the ladies Lu yangang returned inside his room lay on the bed and started to look at his attribute panel due to the fact that today in the end times creature management Bureau he had conquered more than 50 beautiful girls Lu young also obtained more than 50 system rewards he hadn't had the time to take a closer look at j

ust how many rewards he had now it was time to take out his attribute panel and take a look name Luan age 18 years old height 180 5 cm weight 880 strength 1,550 points speed 1,550 points Spirit 1,550 points speed 1550 points maximum speed 279 m/s possessed skill one system Space level 8 you possess a system space of 80 m x 80 m x 80 M two metal control level seven you can control any metal control their movement and change their shape three stealth level five you can be invisible for 24 hours a

day four zombie control level five you can manipulate up to level five zombies in numbers of five five breaking chop level two when you attack with your weapon you can fire a 20 M long sword Chi to attack your enemy six combat Focus level two when you use this skill you will fully devote yourself to the battle causing all of your basic attributes to increase by 20% lasts for 10 minutes and can be used twice in 24 hours seven virus immunity you are immune to the zombie virus eight DNA Gene enhanc

ement you can Branch out with any suitable species nine attribute enhancement you can gain zero one attribute point for every zombie you kill 10 Soul control level five you can cast soul control on all those under your control within 50 MERS after 1 minute they will become your most loyal servants looking at his attribute panel Lu Yang's entire body was happy the enhancement gained from going inside the official organization this time was really great not only did he obtain the two new skills of

breaking slash and combat Focus his own basic attributes had also been strengthened by several hundred points and had reached 31 times that of an ordinary person his speed had reached 279 m/s on the verge of reaching the speed of sound at the same time all of his various skills had received a rank increase the storage space had even reached level 8 80 * 80 * 80 is equal to 512 00 0 cubic M such a large space can hold a lot of supplies Lu yangang looked at the empty space and had a sense of urge

ncy again empty again it seems like we have to continue to collect supplies and fill her up the metal control skill has reached the seventh level luang manipulate metal more comfortable speed faster farther range can manipulate the weight is also heavier now he just a thought and even able to directly manipulate the aircraft carrier in the airflight and the stealth skill had already reached level five and was estimated to be fully leveled because the daily stealth time had reached 24 hours Lu Ya

ng could even stay in stealth for the whole day without being noticed the zombie control had also reached level five and could control level five zombies but so far the highest level zombie Lu yang young had encountered was only level two it seems that the upgrade speed of zombies is not as fast as the upgrade speed of his control skill through his discoveries inside the Doomsday biological Authority luang already knew that level two zombies have a higher IQ than level one zombies and are even m

ore humanlike so after reaching level three four and five are they even more like humans and zombies can also reproduce he himself had another genetic enhancement skill if the level five zombie female zombie looks a little more beautiful it is not impossible maybe there is a different flavor and the Soul control skill after rising to level five had turned into a ranged skill all enemies within a range of 50 m can be cast at the same time this efficiency is definitely much faster as for the break

ing chop skill Lu young didn't think it was of much use after all with a wave of his hand he can use a steel needle to explode someone's head 20 M long sword shei placed in the end of the world when the outbreak of the beginning of the outbreak of the end of the world it is indeed a mowing weapon you can rush into the pile of zombies inside the pile of zombies and directly open the unparalleled but now luang had too many skills in his possession basically it wouldn't be used in melee combat so l

uang put his mind on the last skill combat focus it can increase one's basic attributes by 20% inside a period of 10 minutes nowadays luang speed was 279 m/s so if he raised it by 20% it would be 279 by 1 2 is equal to 334 8 it was already similar to the speed of sound at 340 m/s just by using this skill Lu yangang would be able to make his speed reach incomparably close to the speed of sound it could be said that this new skill was the most awesome and it's only two levels isn't it possible to

increase it by 30% at level three 40% at level four and 100% directly at level 10 the ceiling of this skill is pretty high too it might be the best reward that this trip to the Doomsday creature Authority has gotten the best one all in all Lu Yang felt that this trip to the authority was really worthwhile and thanks to Lino who kept letting herself go with her this little ninny not only is she moist and pretty but she is also considered to be her own little Lucky Star who has brought her a lot o

f benefits it's not in vain that I made her want to die inside the torture room just when Lu's heart is happy his room door was knocked on knock knock although the sound of the knocking was not loud it was very urgent and it was obvious that the person knocking on the door was somewhat unable to hold back his excitement can't wait to come inside the room and have a good chat with lu young Lu young heard this voice and also immediately withdrew his mind saying to the door come in soon the door wa

s pushed open a slender and white Jade foot was the first to step in seeing this leg Lu Yang's Spirit was immediately shaken what a beautiful leg straight long and white I don't know whose it is immediately followed by a beautiful figure also slowly walked in after seeing the other side clearly louyang revealed an expression of so sure enough it was Fong Ching just after eating she went to take a shower and as soon as she finished showering she came to find herself now pushing the door in she st

ill carries a fragrant breeze on her body she had also changed into a close-fitting silk nightown that perfect figure looked particularly tantalizing under the reflection of the semi-transparent pajamas the curves of that perfect body were displayed to the fullest even Lu Yang couldn't help but feel a little hot when he saw it the 15th ranked female alien of the S-Class the high and cold goddess inside the Doomsday biological Administration the existence of other men cannot be expected but now t

ake the initiative to wash themselves white as a lamb to be slaughtered climbed into their room waiting for their own picking really think about it all let a person's blood boil cannot hold back a facing Lu Yang's fiery eyes a shy expression appeared on Fong chia's absolutely beautiful face a trace of abnormal flushing appeared on both cheeks even her breathing started to tremble a little Lu young patted his bed and said to her don't be nervous I'm very gentle come over and sit down the two of u

s will have a good chat about life about ideals about the contributions we have to make to human reproduction aha Fong Ching nodded then nervously sat next to Lu young looking at Fong Ching J who was sitting next to himself exhaling like orchids his whole body was emitting a light Aroma and had a stunningly beautiful body with a fiery figure Lu Yang's mood was starting to get excited compared to those female students this Fong Ching Gia looked a bit more mature and the kind of temperament of the

15th in her S-Class is something that female students can't compare to Lu young couldn't help but scan the other party with his system name Fong Ching age 24 years old height 166 weight 52 bust a pair of C+ appearance score 95 points body score 93 points charge count zero after seeing this information Lu Yang revealed a somewhat surprised expression Not only was the body appearance rating above 90 points but the number of charge times was also surprisingly zero this is a 24-year-old Beauty a an

d it is said that she has already entered the Doomsday biological Authority a long time ago and has become an alien a few years before the outbreak of the end times becoming an alien for so long and not being taken down by other aliens Lu young directly asked I didn't realize that you haven't had a boyfriend before fi J opened her mouth and revealed a somewhat surprised expression said how did you know that Lu young touched his chin and said seeing that you are so nervous carefully sitting next

to me your whole body is starting to tremble it looks like you haven't experienced the Affairs of men and women don't be nervous I'm the gentlest person and all of my women are first time so I'm the most experienced with firsttime women you're so pretty you have such a good figure and you're already 24 years old why haven't you had a boyfriend yet you don't like women do you hearing Lu Yang's words Fang Ching's face had already rened into an apple this guy even saw that he hadn't had a boyfriend

before and hadn't experienced the Affairs of men and women could it be that the rumor that was rumored above the internet that one can tell if a woman is a first time or Not by her walking posture or certain behaviors is true I don't know how he could tell funing J replied I already became an alien when I was 20 years old at that time the awaken alien ability was still very powerful and received the organization's key cultiv so it can be said that the scenery is infinite naturally I can't look

at ordinary men even the Ninth Place luchin I don't think he's that strong but the second place Liu long makes me a little interested it's just a Pity that he's already over 30 years old too old so I haven't been able to find a suitable man to be my boyfriend but now I'm lucky to have met such a powerful man like you it's really suitable to be my boyfriend he he as a woman who wouldn't only look up to strong men there was a saying in the peace that money was for women not for women to spend a ri

ch man didn't lie in how much money he spent on women but rather just by showing strength there were women to fall for for example in the age of Peace if you can drive a $1 million car casually drive around in front of the University easily and Loosely can get a college student after all one of the major drawbacks of a luxury car is that the air conditioning on the passenger side is too hot making those beautiful women want to undress as soon as they get in the car in times of peace money equals

strength the end times are coming combat power is the real strength and LU young happens to be the number one of all the exalts at this time and became the first in 10 minutes this kind of strength is gold and naturally all women love it even the 15th ranked Fong Ching was admiring Lu Yang and she couldn't wait to immediately eat luang alive and drain into drgs right now hearing Fong Ching's words Lu Yang nodded and said it's also true that a supreme Beauty like you naturally requires the stron

gest of the strongest to have it and I Lu Young happen to be the strongest one let you feel my strength today fanging G said with a red face Chief Captain Lu young you Lu young laughed and said still calling Chief Captain it's time to call your husband ah Fong Ching's face turned even redder but still obediently nodded and said hubby then you have to be a little more compassionate don't worry I'm just chatting with you Lu young nodded with a bad smile on his face early in the morning of the seco

nd day Lu Yang woke up at this time Fong Ching G due to being too tired from yesterday's chat was lying on the bed huffing and puffing but it had to be said that the goddess of the Doomsday biological Administration was a goddess even when she was asleep she was still so beautiful and touching that calm face looked like a Sleeping Beauty luang couldn't help but reach out his hand and squeeze it Fon Ching's mouth let out a slur sound with his hand patted the back of Lu Yang's hand and said Woo do

n't move me La last night was not agreed just chatting chatting and chatting started to do it but didn't almost Tire people out give me a little more sleep hearing the other party's words Lu's face revealed a smug smile so what if you're 15th in the S-Class as usual it can't stand up to my eighth grade Gale getting up washing up and eating breakfast Lu Yang began to think about what he should do today the supplies in the neighborhood have already been scavenged almost previously Lu Yang built th

e entire School area with a huge metal mesh cover just to prevent the invasion of zombies because his own women had no combat power but now it was different having brought back more than 20 zenos all of them strong these zenos would have no problem even fending off a few thousand zombies in that case luang could also start going further a field to collect supplies without worrying about his backyard Catching Fire so today Luan planned to go to the next city city to collect supplies after all lua

ng storage space has now gotten another upgrade in level the space has gotten bigger and a lot more empty and LU Yong can't wait to fill her up hard so after breakfast luong directly prepared to go out seeing this scene gu yunhan and the other others came over and said to Lu young Chief Captain where are you going we're going with you too you drunken blue also said yes all of us female alien can be your team members no matter where you go we will follow the other female alter egos also said righ

t right when the team members are on a mission they definitely have to be with the chief Captain Luan thought about it and said all right then gu yunan you drunk and blue and by ching ching the three of you will be on a team with me fing J was too tired from chatting with me last night so she won't be brought along if she's not awake yet the rest of you will stay in the safe zone for now you'll be assigned later when there's a mission you can also form a group of five to form a squad the three o

f them gu yunan were very happy with the look of surprise on their faces but the other dozen female members were a bit unhappy they also wanted to act together with luanga but thinking about it how could there be a squad of more than 20 people too many people too big a Target even inside the Doomsday biological Authority they carry out missions in groups of five people therefore they couldn't say anything after all gu yunhan and the others were all s-ranked female exults most of them were B Rank

and a rank they couldn't compare to others who were s-ranked he could only reluctantly nod his head afterwards Lu yangang began to take the three beautiful alien energy users and walked out of the teachers dormatory building taking three stunningly beautiful alterant to search for supplies did have a different feeling moreover the three of them competed for Lu yangang side from time to time they all wanted to catch Lu Yang's attention hoping to climb into Lu Yang's bed tonight this makes luong

feel a little uncomfortable does it mean that I really look so handsome Every Woman Like themselves to fight with their own bed alas it seems that handsome is also an Affliction awe after walking out of the teachers dormatory Lu young Lu young directly thought micro movement to the three Beauties are wrapped in a layer of metal armor ready to take off with them and fly to the next city to search for supplies however at this time he discovered not far from the ground outside the teacher dormatory

a mound of Earth unexpectedly appeared this caught Lu Yang's attention and he frowned and walked over it was discovered that it was actually a hole a hole could be made in a concrete floor could it be that the school area has been invaded this caused Lu's vigilance in the Doomsday biological Authority Lu Yang had already the existence of altered beings and found out that there were more and more altered beings appearing in doomsday and more and more mutated creatures if someone or if there were

mutated creatures awakened the ability to make a hole in the ground it was not impossible he carefully observed the hole he found that the hole was dark deep and moist and it was so dark inside that he couldn't see the head at a glance the mouth of the hole was fresh soil the soil was still a little wet it looked like it should have just been made not long ago probably last night and look at the appearance of this hole is from the bottom to the top not from the top to the bottom that is to say

it is possible that there are creatures from the outside of the campus through this hole Invasion to the inside at this moment gu yunan you drunken blue white chingching the three of them also came over to look at this hole and their faces also showed a somewhat surprised expression gu yunan bent down and touched the moist soil and said this soil is still fresh this hole should appear not long probably appeared last night the hole is not big can't pass a normal adult maybe it's a mutant rat grou

ndhog or something like that Moon drunken blue spoke up Captain you really did a solid job on the top half of the safe Zone it's just a shame that the ground protection wasn't done properly like our doomsday biological Authority even the 15th floor of the underground is our territory and there is also an extremely thick concrete reinforcement layer underneath the 15th floor which not only waterproofs the area but also prevents creatures from invading underground I think Chief Captain you can app

ly for the help of the official organization and let them directly help you reinforce the school to go by chingching said it's the end times now and the official organization doesn't have that much Manpower and material resources left to help right will it work Moon drunken blue said we have to draw out help even if we don't have the Manpower and material resources our chief Captain is a talent amongst the talents of the Doomsday biological Authority if we are in danger then the loss will be eve

n greater the other two women nodded their heads after hearing this since they came back with luong they had long ago already put Lu Yang in the first place for the safety of the chief Captain what's wrong with you doomsday biological management Bureau or the official organization contributing a little bit of effort people and resources I'm not sure if it's a good idea to do so at this time Lu young said if you want to figure out what exactly invaded our campus then you have to go inside this ho

le and look at it to know maybe that guy is still inside the hole right now at this time gu yunan who was next to him said this hole is also too small ordinary people can't get in at all let Le manga go maybe she can she's only about 1 M 5 in height right Lu yang young shook his head and said even if it's Lee Mano she may not be able to climb in and Leo is not a psychic she's just an ordinary person what if the creatures inside are ferocious can't let her take the risk after saying that he tilte

d his head and fought for a while and finally his eyes lit up as if he thought of something again he said to the women you guys wait for me here for a while I'll go and come right back then without waiting for the ladies to reply he already leapt up and flew directly towards the outside of the school a few minutes later he flew back again flying back with him was a little kid in full steel armor when the two of them landed gu yunhan and the others realized that the brat wasn't a human but a litt

le girl zombie seeing this scene gu yunhan and the rest of them revealed somewhat shocked Expressions saying Chief Captain what is the use of bringing a little girl zombie back Lu young smiled and said let her go in and spy for me it just so happens that she's the size of a five or six-year-old girl who can climb in you drunken blue said but the zombie won't listen to your orders and even if he can listen to your orders he can't speak in that case even if he finds the enemy he can't tell you the

enemy sit situation Lu young smiled and said I have my own way he himself has the skill of zombie control and has already reached level five he can control a level five zombie this Brad zombie is just a level one only as long as he controlled him he would be able to gain her vision control her actions and let her do whatever she wanted wouldn't it be easy to make him drill a hole a zombie has no intelligence and can't talk don't need her to talk at all just need her eyes to help me see things s

o Lu young sent a command to the little girl zombie inside his mind crawl in that zombie instantly started to crawl down the hole gu yunhan and the others who saw the scene were very shocked they couldn't figure out how Lu yangang was able to make the zombie so obedient climbing down a hole just by saying so their doomsday biological administration had been researching on zombies for a long time and they hadn't even researched an antidote to the zombie virus let alone researched a method to cont

rol zombies if there was really a way to control zombies wouldn't it be beautiful to control all the zombies around the globe and make them laborers in in the future when you enter the factory to play screws you don't need workers just let the zombies enter the factory directly if you can really control all the zombies the reconstruction after the end of the world it will take less than a year to restore the world to the peak and then reach a higher than the peak of the modern society Lu young i

gnored the shock of the women and continued to manipulate the zombies to climb down I have to say that this hole is really dark deep and narrow even the little girl zombie at this time crawling in the hole are squeezed tightly PL finding speed is very slow in the end Lu young simply began to use the steel control skill to push the little girl zombie in the hole to travel rapidly after a few dozen seconds of traveling finally came to another place seeing the scene in front of him Lu Yang's entire

person was shocked Lu yangang also did not expect along this one hole keeps going deeper and deeper into the ground there is actually a vast space in the ground is a natural mine there are also several figures in the middle of that mine constantly busy and without exception these Figures were all very small and look to be about 1 M three or so tall but when they swing their hammers it is a tiger's wind and they keep on mining underground Luan looked at all this Through The Eyes of the zombies a

nd was shocked in his heart I didn't expect that there are other humanoid creatures underneath the school area of mine looking at their size they look like the dwarfs inside the previous cartoons there won't be a snow white right Luan looked at these dwarves working there among them there are men and women are the end of the world also do not know what the use of their Mining and just at this time one of the dwarves found this one little girl zombie that Lu young manipulated he immediately point

ed at the little zombie and called out to his companions hey you guys look at when that guy appeared what is he those companions also paid attention at his reminder and when they saw this little zombie they all had surprised Expressions on their faces it looks like a little human no it's a small zombie quickly finish him off or else he'll definitely bite us a male dwarf directly rushed over with a hammer a hammer then struck the little zombie head thunk a loud sound of metal clashing was emitted

in the middle of the underground space that hammer was instantly sent flying since the body and head of the little zombie were wrapped in steel made by Lu young even the hammer swung by the strong ma dwarf could not break the defense the male dwarf revealed a shocked expression exclaiming to this zombies is head of good iron the other dwarves laughed hahaha Olaf I think it's because you've been working too much overtime with your wife at night that your whole body has gone soft hah haa I see li

ke what kind of mining is there for you to do just like this you can't even crack a skull what kind of mining is there for you to crack the dwarf named Olaf said with an unhappy expression you guys don't believe me you come and knock it yourselves you guys see this zombie seems to be a bit stupid it won't fight back even when we hit it you guys will know if you come and try it yourselves let's try it it's just a child zombie can it still turn over the sky I still don't believe it is he really an

iron headed Wai another dwarf picked up a hammer and Rush over hitting the zombie head with a hammer thunk there was another loud bang but the zombie was unharmed whom the dwarf also revealed a puzzled expression get out of the way let me do it the other dwarf rushed over dang dun dun dun dun all the dwarves gave the zombie a hammer yet none of them were able to break his defense Olaf laughed I say you guys keep up the good work how come you're so weak working too much overtime with your wives

at night hahaha a dwarf looked at the Walker and said this zombie is is not right ah the zombies we encountered in the past as soon as they encountered us they would rush over and bite us but this zombie was hit by us for so many times but he didn't even move and I found that his head and body are wrapped with steel like metal definitely not an ordinary zombie look at his stupidity let's tie him back up and let the matriarch take a look makes sense we can't kill him anyway why don't we tie him b

ack and let the clan figure it out so those dwarves directly took out a hemp rope and tied the zombie up and also stuffed a big Stone inside her mouth so that she couldn't bite Lu young who saw this scene had a smile on his face very good this is the effect I want as long as they bring the zombies back I can follow the zombies Vision to know where their base camp is these dwarves almost dug up the underground of my school district how can I not go to their base camp and make a big mess and it se

ems like their job is to mine maybe they have countless Metals in their base camp that I can collect for my use if I were to control the entire dwarf race with soul chains mining exclusively for me would I have an endless supply of metal in the future this is much easier than collecting cars on the road thinking of this Lu Yang's entire face was filled with excitement underground in the dimly lit mine cave the dwarves directly threw the five tide zombie into the cart that was pulling the ore and

then directly pushed him and started to move forward after more than an hour of traveling they had yet to reach the exit Ru yunan you drunken blue and by ching ching who didn't know what was going on underneath were all a little impatient and said to luang Chief captain that zombie won't escape on its own right how come there is still no movement after more than an hour you drunken blue said there can't be a monster underground right directly taking out all the zombies by chingching said why do

n't we directly use metal to block up this hole and then pave the entire ground with metal in that case there will be no fear of invasion anymore right Lu young smiled and shook his head signaling them to be at ease and said don't be anxious you can't eat hot tofu in a hurry it's only been more than an hour such a short period of time if you guys go inside my room to chat you haven't even come down from the sky yet hearing Lu Yang's words gu yunan Trio immediately had a small red face said darn

it then you can say yes at least chat for more than an hour o on the other side the dwarves finally came to an elevator after more than an hour of traveling then pushed that one zombie into the elevator and slowly Rose to the ground the moment he appeared on the ground Lu young finally saw the dwarf tribe it looked like a wild Village with quite a few wooden houses built under the dwarves build there was a huge or smelting furnace in the open air and many dwarves were pushing carts and were pour

ing the or in at the same time there were also dwarves forging weapons that were constantly beating the iron it looks like this tribe is quite large luang was a little unclear before the outbreak of the end of the world how come these creatures were never found once the end of the world broke out not only did humans turn into zombies but even this kind of Legend only appears in the fantasy world of the dwarves also came to to reality however through his own sense of zombies luang already knew wh

ere this location was it was probably one of the suburbs of high city just a dozen kilometers away from luang school district now it was time to go to the dwarf tribe and plunder it properly so luang said to gu yunhan and the others beside him very well next let's go find this culprit who dug through our ground gu yunhan and the girls said with some surprise Lord Chief Captain luong you already know their location luong nodded that's right now set off with a slight movement of his mind he took t

he three women and flew directly into the sky since his steel control had risen to level seven the speed of controlling steel was also faster and now his flying speed had exceeded four times the speed of sound the dwarf tribe that was more than 10 km away was able to arrive in just 10 seconds or so at the same time the dwarves the dwarves who were digging amongst the tribe had already brought that one metal wrapped zombie in front of their trib's chief after seeing this zombie their Chief showed

a very puzzled expression and asked to those dwarves what do you want by bringing a zombie back to your tribe although we are not native creatures in this world but we can also be infected by the zombie virus do you guys want to turn into dwarf zombies those dwarves said in a hurry Lord Chief this one zombie was found by us inside an underground mine and we don't know how he came to our mind however his body is wrapped in a very special layer of metal even with a mining hammer and chisel cannot

break the defense and this zombie is a bit stupid will not attack people at all so bring it back please deci side hearing this the patriarch revealed a somewhat surprised expression saying oh there is such a thing a zombie actually won't attack others according to myself after saying this he came to the front of that zombie with his short legs drawing out the short sword on his waist he stabbed the zombie's head since the zombie's head was protected by armor it couldn't damage her but the head

shook from side to side from the short sword stab this zombie also didn't show anything not even a reaction the leader of the dwarfes tapped that metal again with the short sword listening to the crunching sound from it and said in Surprise the armor on this zombie is made of a very powerful metal harder than any metal forged by our dwarf Clan which is known for its forging ability it seems to be artificially built and it fits so well it should be specially made for this child zombie this child

zombie has been tamed by someone that's why it won't attack others it will the other dwarves asked Lord Chief then what should we do next the leader of the dwarves replied strip off this armor take a look at whoever is suitable and take it to we as for this little zombie just directly chop her head off yes Lord patriarch those dwarves dragged the zombie and were about to strip off her armor and right at this time several black Shadows flew in the sky at supersonic speed immediately after that bo

om with a loud bang luong landed on the ground with the three Beauties seeing the scene the dwarves were directly startled those dwarves all jumped up and then hurriedly Drew out the weapons pinned to their waists and looked at Lu Yang and the others very vigilantly Lu realized that this dwarf tribe was not very big it was probably only as big as a village all the dwarves combined were just 200 or so Lu yangang had a relaxed expression on his face while gu yunhan and the girls were very shocked

unable to help themselves they asked Lu young my God why is there a bunch of dwarves here these guys even though they are short those male dwarves have muscles bulging high on their bodies full of beard their beards are growing almost dragging to ground they look very rugged and not loving at all you drunken blue said not at all like the dwarves in Snow White by chingching said those female dwarves over there are not badl looking although they are very short in height but they have a good body p

roportion not that kind of dwarf proportion as if they are just a scaled down version of a normal person they look instead like a kind of delicate and beautiful feeling like porcelain dolls at this time those dwarves saw Lu Yang and by chingching girls they also revealed a Vigilant expression and asked aggressively humans what are you doing here this is our dwarf tribe are you guys trying to invade our place the dwarf tribe despite their short stature were not at all short-tempered in their worl

d the dwarf race was with the human race and there had been Wars they had won a lot and lost a lot back then and even when they faced the Orcs they were not afraid at all inside their small bodies they contained a huge amount of energy as far as strength is concerned a 1 M two dwarf has more than the strength of a 1 m 8 strong man Lu Yan listened to the other party's words he said you little things are digging underneath my school and you're still asking me to say what you want to do if it conti

nues like this you guys are going to dig down our entire school where do you little things come from shouldn't be the original creatures on our planet right that one dwarf clan leader with a big beard stepped forward and said it's true that we are not the original creatures of this planet and we don't know how we were teleported to this world but most of the human races of your planet have already turned into zombies and it's normal for us dwares to form a tribe to protect ourselves right what d

o you want to do when you come here so aggressively do you want to be in of our dwarf race the moment these words came out the other dwarves around that one dwarf tribal Chief also had a grave expression on their faces and started to get serious all of them gripping their weapons ready to make a move against Lu young hearing the words of this some people Lu young laughed and said are you dwarves qualified to be my enemy I see that you are some good miners give you an opportunity to be my men aft

er the mine after the refining of metal Al to me I will agree to let you become my little brother after the safety of your tribe by My Lou to protect how this condition is very good right go did not expect these dwarves heard the words of luang but began to laugh it was as if they had heard a big joke a strong dwarf said Lord Chief this guy is stupid even came to accept our dwarf race as a little brother and he's only a few people and he wants to take in hundreds of us it seems that the human In

telligence on this planet is not working don't talk nonsense with him just go straight on Lord Chief I request to fight him oneon-one let him know how powerful our dwarf races that dwarf Chief said everyone go together this guy fell from the sky so he's probably not an ordinary human race go together and finish him off don't be careless I Lord Chief those dwarves led the order together and directly rushed towards luang raising their weapons they were ready to attack Lu young however Lu young jus

t looked at them the weapons in their hands instantly started to change ah how did my axe melt the weapons in the hands of those dwarves instantly melted into strange shapes followed by turning into a snake that spread all over their body the next second all the dwarves were bound into dumplings by the metal rope one by one they fell to the ground unable to move even that dwarf Clan Chief was no exception it was only at this time that a look of fear appeared on their faces how could they not exp

ect this human fellow was so strong Lu young smiled and said launching an attack on me with a metal weapon aren't you guys looking for death luang utilized his metal control ability to control that metal rope that was binding the dwarfs and brought them all flying into to a pile and gathered them together more than 200 dwarfs all of them were caught by luang because Lu's Soul control skill had been upgraded to level five capable of controlling all enemies within 50 m luang was prepared to manipu

late all of these 200 plus dwarfs at once those dwarfs were gathered together with a look of fear on their faces the patriarch of the dwarf tribe screamed at Lu young abominable fellow what exactly do you want to do you abominable human our dwarf tribe will never submit to anyone even if you kill us we will not submit his daughter also said in our original world even when facing the Orcs And elves we have never yielded let alone your mere humans damn you guys your world has come to an end you wi

ll perish sooner or later listening to the words of these two people Lu Yang sneered and said whether we humans perish or not you guys don't care about it first you guys are just my mining tool people after saying that Lu young directly started to cast soul control a minute later he received a prompt from the system ding congratulations host Soul control cast successfully they have become your most loyal servants and will never betray you at the same time the eyes of those dwarves looking at lua

ng had completely changed at first they were very angry and very disdainful but now in the eyes that look at Lu Yang there is only obedience and respect can't wait to immediately hold Lu Yang's feet and lick them that dwarf patriarch's daughter looked at Lu yunk eyes are also full of admiration the depths of the eyes and even a hint of charm to Lu Yang secretly at this time luang said to those dwarves from today onwards this dwarf tribe of yours is my luang property including you dwarves are all

my assets you guys continue to mine here you don't need to smelt the or after you dig it I will regularly come over at regular intervals to personally smelt them all you guys need to do is dig the or out from deep underground the leader of the dwarf tribe said yes Lord luang we will definitely seize the time to dig up the mines bring more resources to Lord luang the daughter of the leader of the coming human tribe said Lord luang sigd at your disposal you can order me to do anything including s

erving you in bed he he he said this beautiful dwarf face also showed a touch of seductive smile stretched out her pink tongue licked her lips and threw an extremely affectionate Winks at luong Lu Yan looked at the other party it must be said that this dwarf is indeed a little different from the others maybe it is because of being the daughter of the matriarch she doesn't even have to go down the hole to dig the clothes on her body are very clean and she wears more gorgeous than others and her s

kin is not the kind of bronzed skin but white and Flawless looking like a porcelain doll coupled with her 1 M 23 height it really looks like a little beauty coming out of the anime Lu young turned to her and asked dwarf sigd how old are you you wouldn't be 18 yet right sigaret covered her mouth and laughed haha we dwarves have a lifespan of 200 years twice as long as ordinary humans although I look like a young girl in fact I'm already 28 years old and my father is already over 80 years old and

you don't look at me as short in fact I am the adult size because our dwarves grow up to 1 m 2 1 m 3 hearing the words of this dwarf Beauty cigaret Lu yangang was a bit surprised even the life of a dwarf is longer than a human humans are also too pathetic Lu Yang asked why do you guys have such a long lifespan sigd cocked her head and thought for a while with a cute expression on her face said I don't know ah but 200 years old isn't long for our worldly creatures the elf guys they are said to be

able to live for more than two 0000 years elf tribe guys hearing this sentence Lu yangang immediately brightened up elves are legendary creatures it is said that all the women of the elves are very beautiful people often used the beauty of being like an elf to describe beautiful women a real female elf was probably the most beautiful creature in the world right this would not be Heavenly if he could get himself a beautiful elf girl he asked to sigd did the elves also come to our world with you

if they came here as well do you know their location cigaret shook her head after we accidentally traveled to this world and came here we didn't find any creatures from our world the zombies did find quite a few so I don't know if there are any elves Lu yangang revealed a somewhat disappointed expression he had thought that he would be able to get an elf girl it seems that he thought too much but although elves can't be gotten it's great that dwarves can get them he coughed and cleared his throa

t then stood himself up straight puffed out his chest and asked to the crowd dwarf women I ask you are you willing to be my l women as soon as they heard this sentence those dwarf race women immediately had a look of surprise on their faces they had originally been completely conquered by Lu Yang's Soul control which one of them didn't want to follow Lu Yang not to mention being Lu yunk woman even if they were to be Lu Yang's dog they would still be very willing even the dwarf women who were alr

eady married their husbands didn't have any opinion after all their husbands were also manipulated by Lu young so those women said in unison we are willing at the same time Lu Yang also started to receive system prompts inside his mind non-stop ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the young girl receive system reward all attribute points plus 10 points ding congratulations to the host for saving the maiden successfully obtaining the system reward storage space skill plus one

level ding congratulations to the host for successfully saving the maiden and obtaining a new skill passive Shield level one a shield will be passively generated around your body to resist any attack once cool down time 24 hours looking at the system prompts he kept receiving inside his mind luu Yang's entire being was overjoyed in the end he received a whole 84 tips but Lu young realized that there was something wrong because there are more than 84 dwarf women here he counted them and there sho

uld be more than 90 and all the dwarf race women had agreed to be their women it should be logical that one should receive more than 90 rewards so why was there only more than 80 this made Lu Yang Express great doubt logically speaking Lu Yang has genetic enhancement with what kind of species are able to Branch out including the dwarf race so to be able to get a reward from the body of a dwarf woman this is what Lu young expected but again not all Dwarven women all let themselves get the reward

why would there be such a difference the system seemed to detect Lu Yang's thoughts a mechanical voice rang out only the women that the host can make the other pregnant will be able to obtain the reward instead of just one woman being able to get you a reward that doesn't make it a card bug Lu young froze good guy the system of yours still knows the matter of bugs he had a somewhat weak expression on his face inside his mind he asked I have strengthened my genes I can have children with any spec

ies why can't I handle this group of dwarves how come there are still so 10 or so left that can't have children the system replied although the host's genes have been strengthened and can break the reproductive isolation with any species but among this group of dwarves there are some who are not fertile in the first place and the host's genes even if they are strengthened are useless and even if your seed is strong without the soil for you to develop how can you grow Lu young froze he was a spor

ts student he didn't know much about this physiological knowledge continuing to ask why do some dwarves not have the ability to procreate the system replied to old and have entered menopause Lu yangang then revealed an expression of sudden realization it turns out to be so no wonder the hints given by this system always said that saving young girls was successful it seems that if you are too old you can't give birth to a child even if your strength is strong it's useless but being able to get mo

re than 80 rewards Lu Yang also felt that it was already enough and knowing the fact that you can't get rewards if you are too old in the future when you come across older women you don't have to waste your time if you dare to pester yourself you can just kill them directly after communicating with the system Lu young withdrew his mind and focused on the dwarf woman it must be said that the dwarf race is indeed a very rough race even the women are all full of muscles one by one even the women ha

d to go down to the mines to work inside the mines different from the Pampered human women this also led to most of these dwarves have dark rough skin and bulging muscles the hands and feet are not as long and slender as humans completely inconsistent with lu Yang's aesthetic the only thing that fits Lu Yang's aesthetic is their patriarch's daughter sigd so Lu yangang said to sigd next you come with me back to my base camp the others continue to stay here to mine although you are all willing to

be my women some of you are already married so it's better not to think too much I am not going to take you away work at ease as soon as she heard these words a look of surprise appeared on sigar's face and her entire body burst into Joy turning to her dad she said dad I'm going to leave here next take care of yourself in the future oh he he he being able to follow Lord luang is really exciting to think about don't worry every time Lord luang comes back in the future I will come back with him to

see you the dwarf Clan's patriarch had a pleased expression on his face he said good daughter I am also very happy that you can follow Lord luang in the future you can follow Lord luang without worrying about me I will be here to command the dwarf race and open up a good mind for his Excellency thus siget obediently followed next to Lu young at 1 M 25 she stood in front of 1 meter 85 luong just like a small kid looking at this 28-year-old the daughter of the dwarf Clan Chief Lu Yang's face reve

aled a somewhat complicated expression can this dwarf and himself really match can it give birth to a child really think about it makes people feel a little curious originally that a childish class flowerly manow is already very Heavenly 1 M 5 height in front of Lu Yang's 1 M 85 stature can already be casually hugged up this is now good there was another 1 M 25 dwarf beauty girl it really made people feel anticlimactic just thinking about it however the dwarf race was different from humans their

bodies were stronger their bodies were denser obviously only 1 m 2 1 m 3 but they also weighed about the same as in adults 1 m 8 and their strength was even greater if it was really a 1 M 25 human adult it was estimated that it couldn't withstand Lu Yang's toss but dwarves were different their sturdy bodies should be able to withstand it bringing his attention back from the dwarf cigarette's body Luan looked at the tribe and realized that there were still unbuilt fences around and there was a h

uge pile of or pile up at the ranking of the tribe he asked the dwarf Clan Chief what are you guys planning to do by messing around with these fences and ores the dwarf Chief replied the wall is to defend against the invasion of zombies we first use logs to put up side by side to form a high wall and then we surround the top of the wall with iron that we have beaten up in this way no zombies will be able to invade in our dwarf race makes a living by forging on our original Planet not only do we

Forge weapons for ourselves and make armor but even the other races also buy weapons and armor from us not only do we Forge weapons and armor for ourselves but even other races by weapons and armor from us such as the human race and the elves the elves every arrow that they shoot out the arrowheads on them are all made by us dwarves said the dwarf Clan Chief with a proud expression on his face their forging technology was absolutely top-notch on their Planet through mining iron smelting and forg

ing they made weapons and armor and with these weapons and armor they exchanged them with other races for resources and food this was how the dwarves survived they were short in stature but had great strength and sturdy bodies for underground mining it was simply more appropriate after listening to the other party's introduction Lu Yan nodded the other party was relying on forging weapons in exchange for food and resources on their planet and now that they had come to this planet they were still

doing the same old thing it's just a Pity that the people who traded with them for food and resources I'm afraid there are no more they would have to starve to death if they were to follow their old ways luckily they met themselves luang said very good then in the future you guys will mine for me as for your food I will provide it and you guys only need to mine you don't need to refine iron can practice on my own so with a thought Lu yangang waved his hand at the pile of metal ORS in the distan

ce the metal components inside those metal ORS began to all gather together like running water leaving only some useless Stone slag on the ground seeing this scene the patriarch of the dwarf race was stunned with Trembling Lips he said Lord Lu Lu young how did you do this it was well known iror needs to use the blast furnace iron making technique if it is to be refined into iron this would utilize a large amount of Manpower and material res hand these running water like metal began to turn into

impenetrable steel plate piece by piece to form the tribe's wall to these dwarves this was like a miracle with their level and Technology how could they not imagine how Lu yangs could do such a thing Lu yangang said not everyone has the same ability as me there is only one Lu young in this world you guys only need to dig mines in the future you don't need to make iron the rest of the time you can plant I will leave you with enough potatoes sweet potatoes Maze and other crop seeds to give to you

and at the same time before you plant to be able to be self-sustainable you will be provided with food you don't have to worry about food hearing this sentence all the dwarves let out a cheer really you can provide us with food and you can also can provide us with seeds Lord luang you are simply Our Savior we used to only trade weapons and armor made of smelted iron for food on our planet so after coming to this planet these past few days have made us very hungry we were at a loss as to how to g

et food when you Lord luang Cayman is simply our great benefactor yes yes yes Lord Lu Yang you are our great benefactor the people of the dwarf race were all grateful to Lu Yang because luang came here not only did he make their tribal wall good he even provided them with food this was simply a savior facing the Gratitude of the crowd luang smiled and said being my Lu Yang's little brother naturally there is no shortage of benefits for you in the future you guys will be here to mine at ease I wi

ll come over every once in a while to collect your ores and will also bring food until you are able to be self-sufficient before that your food will be taken care of by me work well I'll leave first yes Lord Lu Yang those dwarves said respectfully so luang began to continue to give the women wrapped in steel armor and took gu yunan Moon drunken blue white chingching and the dwarf races patriarch's daughter sigd and together they flew up into the sky and left the place flying in the middle of the

sky cigarette's face showed a surprised expression turning to Lu young she asked Lou Lord luong how can you fly and you can also fly with us Lu Yang smiled and said there are many things I can do tonight you come to my room I'll show you something even more awesome when gu yunan and the others heard this a somewhat lost expression appeared on their faces tonight Luan even admired letting the dwarf cigarette into his room damn it in that case won't we have to go to the back of the line darn it b

eing preceded by this little dwarf but this dwarf does have something unique although her height is very short the proportion of her limbs is very harmonized even the greatness of her chest is not small at all and her face is very delicate and beautiful the face of a Super Beauty after all she is already 28 years old not a little kid however it is this height difference that is a bit big with lu young can the two of them really match up Ru yunan and the others expressed great skepticism really c

an't figure out a height of about 1 m 3 how to play with a height of 1 M 85 that scene was simply exciting to think about however the body of the dwarf race is known for its sturdiness so maybe it can really hold up dwarf sigd after hearing Lu Yang's words but her pretty face flushed revealing a shy smile there was also an unconcealable joy in the smile lord luang said for me to go to the room to find him doesn't that mean that I can be intimate with Lord luong I'll be damned it's really excitin

g to think about it he he he let's see if I don't find a way to get Lord luang in trouble tonight got it Lord luang I'll go find you tonight sigd said Happ then revealed a puzzled expression asked Lord luang then where are we going next luang smiled and said the purpose of me coming here today is not just to look for you dwarves you dwarves are just an accident on the way my real purpose is to search for supplies since I have already brought you back then you will go with us hearing this sentenc

e now sigar's face revealed a happy expression saying great it's simply sigar's honor to be able to act together with Lord Lu young next I will unconditionally obey Lord Lu young I will do whatever you tell me to do no need for you to do anything just follow me and watch me perform your master me is very strong Lu yangang said with a smile then with a thought all of them accelerated their flight together and instantly made a sonic boom in the air at the same time in Nan city which was more than

20 km away from here a Dusty Squad arrived outside a Survivor base this Survivor base was spontaneously organized by the survivors after the outbreak of the end times and the leader was an aberation the higher-ups of the base were also all capable people who were professional mercenaries professional assassins and so on in the peaceful times the combat power was very strong it was also for this reason that they were able to control the thousands of people in the base just when the top management

of the base was drinking and chatting the squat outside the base the leader of which had a pleasing smile on his face began to call out to the gatekeeper Brothers we've come to defect to your base can you open the door that one Survivor who was watching the door heard the accents of some of these people who had come to defect and felt that it was a bit strange it seemed that they were not locals he frowned but didn't think much of it after all it had been a month since the outbreak of the end t

imes and even if there were people from the next city who had fled here it was nothing strange as for whether or not to accept these survivors he needed to consult the Senior Management inside the base so he turned his head and rushed to the senior management office of the base at this moment the top management of the base was drinking tea and chatting in side the boss of the base was a dark- skinned muscular tall middle-aged man his name was Lee Hao and he looked almost 35 years old or so he to

ok a sip of tea and spoke to the others our base now has more than one 000000 survivors and there are quite a few on offerings every day as the base develops we will become stronger and stronger it seems that this end of the world is not entirely bad for us this Leo in the peace era because of screwing other people's wives was found by other people's husbands theight might also put other people's husbands back to kill because of this thing was put inside the prison originally was a death sentenc

e after 2 months we'll be executed but did not expect the outbreak of the end of the world the people inside the prison also turned into zombies by mistake he also ran out he even awakened his psychic ability and became the king of this post-apocalyptic World gathered a lot of Ruthless People formed this Survivor base everyday living a life of food and drink even his wife has already found a dozen all of them are beautiful women and some of them are even the wives of other survivors that he snat

ched this guy even if the end of the world outbreak also still do not change the nature of the Chow Thief for ordinary young girls do not like so much other people's wives but he wants to see moreover he is an alien and is the leader of this base whose wife he sees he directly snatches it and those men don't dare to say anything dare to have an opinion directly break the legs and then thrown out to feed the zombies moreover if you want to join their base you have a shelter from the wind and rain

and won't be invaded by zombies but you also have to provide supplies every day when you don't have enough supplies you will also be thrown out and once the survivors go out and fall outside it's a lot harder to stay alive inside the survivors base you can team up with other survivors and you don't have to be afraid at night you can have a good night's sleep and it's much safer than being alone as long as you could endure the oppression of the base's Senior Management it was actually a better w

ay to survive than going it alone at this time another person inside the manager's office also took a sip of tea and said it's thanks to our brother black bull that we able to live such a flavorful life which one of us didn't commit some crimes in the peaceful times who dares to say they are innocent it's just that the end is coming otherwise we'd probably spend the rest of our lives in prison right another senior Survivor also said isn't that right thanks to brother black Bulls leadership we we

re able to set up the Survivor base and live like kings of the Earth compared to the previous peaceful era it's like in Paradise now this end times came at a good time the third senior also said brother black bull is simply the light amongst our end times leading us to grow bigger and stronger and create another Glory brother black bull I toast you we all toast brother black bull the crowd all raised their teacups and toasted to leeno a happy smile appeared on Leo's face being patted on the back

by these Junior asses was very refreshing and it had to be said that even he himself felt a bit floated under the praise of these Juniors it felt like he was the God of this neighborhood he could do whatever he wanted and be Lawless just as this group of people were happily pushing their cups together the door was knocked on knock knock knock come in lehia said calmly soon the door was pushed open and a junior walked in reporting to lehano Big Brother black bull a group of survivors have come o

utside the base saying that they have come to join us should we let them in hearing this sentence Leo's face immediately lit up speaking he said oh there are survivors coming to defect how many how many are there are there any women the little brother said there are about 10 or so people there are men and women all are young people Leia revealed a happy expression and said good young is good I just like young women let's go brothers let's go together to see how this new batch of survivors are do

ing okay looks like brother black bull can find a new concubine again hahaha only brother black bull is so strong to be able to stand up to a dozen concubines and all of them are young women around 30 mature and plump full of experience this is like a wolf like a tiger's age who can stand up to the others brother blackb is Invincible under the touting of his minions leeno arrived at the entrance of the base through the gate of the base he saw the group of survivors who had newly come to join him

those survivors said to lehano big brother I've come to defect to your base let us in we'll abide by the rules of your base as long as you collectively are willing to shelter us listening to the other party's words leanu always felt that there was something wrong somewhere he couldn't help but frown the little brother next to him however had already revealed a bad smile whispering in his ear he said brother black bull those women are good they are very pretty and have a good body and they look

petite so I guess they can be hugged and played with hearing this lehano also glanced at them finding that those few women were really good-looking with a unique charm so he nodded to the little brother next to him saying open the door and let them in so the little brother nodded and opened the door and and those survivors walked straight in one of the survivors in the lead asked are all the top brass of our infrastructure here lehia was still wondering why the other party asked that but the lit

tle brother next to him had already answered first that's right these four are the four leaders of our base of which big brother Leo is our boss very good that Survivor nodded then he gave a look to the companions next to him those few people instantly stormed out drew the weapons on their belts and quickly rushed towards these four Executives inside the base at an extremely fast speed while that little brother had also been taken control of before the crowd could react the top of his neck was a

lready held by that sharp dagger lehano was stunned in a cold sweat and asked to these people what do you want to do those survivors had a cold smile on their faces the four base Executives and a junior brother were instantly subdued by the other party a look of fear appeared on Leia's face being the only one of the exalted inside this base even he couldn't react which showed that the strength of the other party was also un exalted he saw that there were a whole 10 people on the other side 10 pe

ople who were all alterans this team it's too strong right at this moment Leia felt like he was going to pee in his pants because after he discovered the strength of the other party he understood the fact that the entire base combined was no match for the other party 10 zenos were enough to slaughter a base of 1,000 people with a pleasing smile on his face he said to those people Brothers have something to say we can discuss everything whatever you want just take it away just let me live at this

time lehia had already understood that this base had been invaded and he himself had been unable to return to heaven so he could only be soft the leader of the Invaders took out a porcelain bottle from his hand poured out a few pitch black pills Distributing one to each of them he said eat this medicine leanu revealed an expression of dismay he was able to realize that this medicine was definitely not something good it might be poison he continued Brothers can we discuss this again can we not t

ake this medicine a female Intruder said cut the crap don't eat it I'll cut you down then each of the five people took a pill as soon as they ate it they felt a huge pain inside their stomachs as if there were countless worms inside their stomachs constantly tearing them several people all covered their stomachs and collapsed on the ground help help my stomach hurts what the hell did you give us to eat ah damn it damn it quickly give me the antidote quickly give me the antidote it hurts kill me

please kill me they directly rolled on the ground in pain as the medicine kicked in and some of them even begged for death with all their hearts at this time the leading Intruder took out another porcelain bottle and poured out a few pills giving one to each of the four leaders after lehano and the others ate the pills the pain inside their stomachs instantly disappeared but that one little brother didn't get to eat the antidote and was still rolling around on the ground his face had long since

gone pale and his entire expression had begun to distort and he kept covering his stomach and was screaming on the ground found ah help Big Brother black bull save me my stomach hurts ah ah please please save me give me an antidote to eat one too give me one too just give me an antidote to eat one I'll do whatever you want me to do however those Invaders just looked at the scene coldly black bull and the others were also trembling all over having experienced this kind of pain themselves just now

they deeply understood how unbearable that kind of pain was like having your heart eaten and your lungs torn out the Fallen Junior brother was still screaming miserably uh ah brother Black Bull kill me kill me if you don't give me the antidote please big brother give me a pain looking at the other party with such a painful expression Leo's face also showed a look of fear these people were too strong and this poison was too terrifying if he hadn't softened up and gotten the antidote then the one

who was on the ground begging for mercy and worse than death would be himself although that one little brother who was rolling on the ground was his most loyal follower but Leo did not even dare to say a word to beg for mercy now even more so he didn't dare to take the liberty of striking out to give the other party a pain in the ass because those Invaders hadn't given their word yet he was scared to even move a finger right now the one Junior brother who fell to the ground kept rolling around

in pain and finally he revealed a ferocious look pulled out the dagger at his waist and slid his stomach with a single cut wow that little brother's stomach was instantly separated by a horrifying bloody gash the intestines Insight instantly float out it had to be said that this little brother was also a ruthless person who was able to disembowel himself immediately after that his foot hand reached inside his own bloody stomach grabbing his own stomach and pulling it with Force he then directly

cut it off holding it in his hand he revealed a maniacal expression laughed out loud and said haaha it doesn't hurt anymore it doesn't hurt anymore looking at this horrifying scene even Le hanu who had been through hundreds of battles and killed countless people couldn't help but squint his eyes this poison was also too terrifying right it was so painful that it could make a person prefer to peel open his stomach and cut it out terrifying it's truly terrifying what in the world are these terrify

ing guys it really makes the heart tremble in the end that little brother finally died from excessive bleeding after suffering for several minutes seeing this scene all of black bu Le people felt chills on their backs to be in pain to the point of dying from self-inflicted injuries who could imagine what was going through his mind at the end of his life at this time those Intruders finally placed their Gaze on leeno in the others the one Invader who was in the lead revealed an expression that se

emed like a smile speaking the poison on your bodies you have to take an antidote every seven days otherwise you will be like him in pain until you are worse than death I believe you guys should already know the power of this poison right next everything listen to us we will give you the antidote at regular intervals whoever dares to have any dissent ha this life shaped stomach is your downfall understand got it got it my Lord you don't worry we will definitely not make any move to disobey you f

rom now on we'll go east when you tell us to go east and we'll go west when you tell us to go west you are our boss we'll do whatever we have to do on the mountain of swords and the Sea of Fire the top brass of the four bases hurriedly patted their chests and said listening to the other party's words it seemed like they wanted to use poison to control themselves and do things for them in which case it meant that they were still somewhat useful and their lives shouldn't be in danger in a short pe

riod of time after getting this conclusion lehano heart was also relieved in the end of the world there was always the possibility of dying at any time if you can live one more day what does it matter if you work as a dog for others being alive was the most important thing however when he thought that he used to be the God of this base and now all of a sudden he had become someone else's dog this feeling of contrast still made him a bit unable to accept it he did not move and clenched his fists

but there was still a pleasing smile on his face that leader of the Invaders added at this time gather everyone inside the base and tell them that from today onwards we are the bosses of the base and at the same time take us on a tour of the base and make an introduction from today we take over this base Leo hurriedly nodded his head and said yes my Lord I'll go and do it now the four base Executives immediately went to gather the people inside the base the 10 Invaders on the other hand stood on

top of the high platform in the plaza waiting for the crowd to arrive seeing that those people didn't follow them at all at this time a big man said to leanu boss they didn't follow us should we escape now these people are too scary we will die sooner or later if we stay here leeo said you are usually a tiger but now you can still say this kind of words didn't you hear what they said we have to take the antidote once a week otherwise we'll die of pain didn't you see how that Horseman died just

now that big man's face was agitated as he said then what should we do are we really going to be slaves and dogs for them Grandma obviously just now we were drinking tea sighing about the coming of the end of the world a huge opportunity for us and sighing about living like Gods who knew that before we could be complacent for long we would be set upon by these people I'm so pissed off for him such a Heavenly change in status was just too much to accept this big man's name was two tigers original

ly he was two and a tiger his brain was one-sided and he spoke without thinking now the words he said if those Invaders heard them it was estimated that he would die without even a crumb left lehano said eror these words you say in front of me even if it is said in front of those people just now you will absolutely be dismantled eight pieces don't talk nonsense in the future now we are just taking one step at a time first according to what they say do it wait to find the opportunity to say I see

these people's movements demeanor and tone of voice all a bit strange observe again we can always find a way lehano was an alien and the only one here his observation ability was naturally much stronger than the other three ordinary people within the period of time he had been in contact with those Intruders ERS he had already discovered the strangeness of those Intruders in fact when he hadn't opened the door he had already realized that these Intruders were a bit strange it was because that l

ittle brother had said that the woman next to him was good-looking which had attracted his attention and only then did he let his guard down otherwise he would never have let these Intruders come in so easily now after the face-to-face contact leanu was even more suspicious of these people the accent was wrong the body movements were not right these people he suspected were not from the dragon Kingdom at all rather they were foreign Invaders if they were foreign Invaders then they were still sav

ed one could defect to the official organization as long as one provided the official organization with useful Clues and made up for their mistakes then the things he had committed in the end times including the things he had committed in the peace era would all be written off thinking like this lean's heart was filled with energy as long as it was an official organization even the most poisonous poison would be able to research an antidote right the other three big men also quietly calmed down

after hearing Leo's words since Big Brother black bull had already said that he would definitely be able to think of a solution then he would definitely be able to think of one after all big brother black bull was the strongest amongst all of them and was also the only one who was an exalt and was the existence that all of them believed in the most soon lehano brought his three brothers together everyone in the base and came to the square those Invaders stood on the Square facing the crowd and s

aid whoever dares to disobey our management then there is only one end and that is death facing these Invaders the ordinary survivors inside the base began to discuss one after another a Survivor said who are these guys surprisingly they took all of Leo's positions and that lehano is still beside him in a lowly manner as if he doesn't have any opinions it's a bit abnormal isn't it another Survivor said I guess these 10 newcomers are very strong stronger than Leo and the others that's why Leo and

the others didn't dare to say anything but it doesn't have much to do with us after all we are supposed to be the lowest level whoever is the management of the base makes no difference to us that's just it maybe these new management are a bit better to us isn't that so that guy Leo stole my wife step on it I can't wait for him to die I've already been robbed of my wife what do I have to lose these new guys as bad as they are can they be as bad as leanu for these ordinary survivors inside the ba

se it didn't matter to them who was sitting in the base management position anyway the ordinary survivors are the lowest level of existence the lowest level of Oppression but it's just a different person to oppress just that lehia wasn't any better not only did he collect their supplies he even robbed their wives if it wasn't for the fact that they couldn't beat leino they would have killed him long ago moreover this leany was a psychic and even has a bit of a hand in the world those survivors w

ho were robbed of their wives were not United before dozens of them were robbed of their wives once secretly discussed to take out Leu I don't don't know how Leia heard this news before they even acted they already knew about their plans he directly killed all those survivors who conspired to rebel and threw them out to feed the zombies since that incident no one dared to rebel against leanu there are even rumors inside the base that leany was omnipotent and omniscient even if you say bad things

about him behind his back you will be heard by him and now seeing this omnipotent omnicient God also suffered these ordinary survivors even felt a little bit good in their hearts I told you to steal my wife you also have today after the announcement those 10 Invaders directly left they directly moved into the leadership building where lehan and the others used to live and leanu and the others could only Retreat to live in other buildings looking at his previous assets his own base being taken a

way like this lehano was so angry that he secretly gritted his teeth in his heart he had already begun to have a plan for Revenge foreign Invaders after I figure out your purpose and your true identities I'll go find the people from the alien authority to deal with you I just don't believe that you can still be a match for the official alien Authority at night the 10 Invaders began to drink and eat inside the leadership building each one of them had an arrogant expression on their faces and bega

n to gabble and chat in the corner a small Mouse hit inside the Clutter nibbling on a peanut that had fallen on the ground when these Invaders were drinking immediately afterward those Intruders began to chat one of the Invaders said it's still Lord mamoto who is smart just by using just a little bit of tactics he subdued all those people people from the Divine Dragon Kingdom making them work for us not even daring to have the slightest thought of resistance another Intruder said in the words of

the Divine Dragon Kingdom this is called killing a chicken to warn a monkey right killing off one of their companions to deter the rest this is a great method worthy of Lord mamoto the third Intruder said a poison that requires an antidote once a week where do we get that kind of stuff hahaha it's just that the one who died took real Poison and the others took fake poison these people of the Divine Dragon kingdom are just too stupid if everyone is of this kind of intelligence sooner or later ou

r little Sun Empire will take over the entire Divine Dragon Kingdom once we've established a firm footing here we'll notify the large army to come over and occupy this city first and then we'll Advance step by step until the entire Divine Dragon country will be our little Sun Empire's territory haha we're the first batch to come here to open up the land with great Merit this apocalyptic outbreak is a great opportunity for our little Sun Empire we can't do anything about the Divine Dragon Kingdom

in in the peace era and when the apocalypse breaks out the gap between everyone's strengths won't be that big we must try to seize this opportunity before we do so that's right for the future of our little Sun Empire let's drink up these people turned out to be from the Lesser Sun Empire in order to infiltrate the Divine Dragon Kingdom and occupy its territory step by step starting from the south near the sea then advancing Inland and in the end their aim was even to occupy the entire Divine Dr

agon country what a bunch of wolfish little Japanese empire Japanese Pirates meanwhile Lee Hano who lived in another building had clenched his fists he couldn't help but curse in a low voice dogs how dare you lie to your grandpa black bull the three Executives next to him heard Leo's words and revealed a puzzled expression as they asked brother Hao what's wrong who are you cursing leeno regained his composure nothing nothing it's too stuffy inside the house a little irritated I'm going outside t

o get some air Leo directly walked out of the house the other three companions did not care too much at this moment after lehia walked out of the house he walked straight out of the base since he had already realized that he was not poisoned then of course he ran as far away as he could moreover it was already known that these guys were Invaders from the little Sun Empire so as long as they reported to the Divine Dragon country's alien Authority one would definitely be able to get support althou

gh it was said that with the outbreak of the end times he was not a good person but compared to these Invaders who had invaded the Divine Dragon country he was still a fellow Countryman even if he was bad and Reporting the Invaders would also be able to get credit this is called making up for the mistakes in the future if I Lee Hano can join the alien management Bureau then it is even more to eat the Royal grain from now on he joined the establishment of the Divine Dragon Kingdom and no longer n

eeds to be like before in the end of the world bumps thinking of this leanu was full of vigor after leaving the base he directly ran all the way wanting to get away from this dangerous place as for why he didn't tell the three companions it's because although those three companions are also the top level of the base they are Ordinary People not psychics and their speed can't keep up with his own so if he takes them away he will only drag his own hind legs although in the base they call themselve

s brothers and sisters but when it comes to Danger naturally the most important thing is to protect their own safety first this is the last days this is human nature lehia said if I can find the official organization and come back to save them they are are really saved if I take them to run away with me and get caught by those little Japanese Devils they might even be killed directly so come to think of it it's not that I'm abandoning them but rather I'm trying to find a way to save them they sh

ould be thanking me for that lehia ran furiously all the way although he didn't know the exact range of the alien Authority he knew the outbreak of the end times alien Authority would send people to patrol and even capture those wanted alien as long as he left the base he would most likely run into the official administrators he had run into them from a bar when he was gathering supplies before and at that time he had deliberately avoided the official organization's Personnel just because he was

afraid that his identity as a fugitive would be discovered he didn't expect that nowadays he would have to take the initiative to go to the official Personnel it really made people sigh lehia ran furiously all the way for more than 10 km the whole person was tired and panting sweating like rain but he didn't dare to slow down his speed after all those little Sun Empire's alien power users were stronger than himself and they were definitely running faster than himself so if they were discovered

they would most likely be caught up once caught up by the other party the consequence would only be deaf so now it was a matter of life this whole way he was running at the speed of 100 meter sprint just as he was running forward at Breakneck speed suddenly several figures came to his face they blocked his way those few people had a serious expression on their faces as they asked who are you where do you want to go by running so fast looking at your running speed you should be an exalt right leu

s stopped in his tracks and when he saw the uniforms on those men an excited look appeared on his face happily he asked them you guys are you the official Personnel of the alien Authority those few people nodded yes but we have now become the Doomsday creature Authority All Creatures inside doomsday are under our control not just the altered ones what are you Lee Black Bull came up for air I'm an Adept who only awakened after the outbreak of the Doomsday after the outbreak of the Doomsday I save

d a lot of ordinary people in formed a surviving base but someone invaded my base and I found out that they were actually Invaders from the Lesser Sun Empire that's why I escaped all the way trying to find the official organization to report now I finally found you guys it's so delightful after hearing Leia's words those few people from the official organization immediately revealed a grave expression what Invaders from the little Sun Empire how dare these invade our divine Dragon country where

is it take us there lehia said they are very strong and there are are 10 of them you only have five of you I'm afraid you're no match for them I suggest you report to the headquarters to send more people to support them before you do so their methods are very cruel and horrible in case you can't beat them you all have to die if you are caught by them without full certainty lehia didn't want to return to that Survivor base there were only five of these official altered beings lehano couldn't trus

t their strength the captain of that one Squad also felt reasonable after hearing lehan's words and after thinking for a while he took out his satellite cell phone from his pocket he dialed the headquarters the situation was explained to the headquarters the headquarters immediately reported to Chen kouang the director of the Doomsday biological Administration after hearing about the matter Chen Kang frowned his pale eyebrows speaking he said an invasion of the little Sun Empire's alien energy u

sers this is not a small matter this one Invasion Force might be a test and if we don't handle it well it will give them the illusion that the Divine Dragon kingdom is weak when the time comes for all the foreigners to join together and invade this city Dragon Kingdom it'll be difficult to deal with that's why we must use a thunderous means to get rid of them all shenon turned to the secretary and asked how many more S-Class teams do we have inside the authority the secretary revealed a somewhat

difficult expression and said currently they are all gone on missions there isn't a single s-ranked team because Lu young came to our Authority last time and took away too many female s-ranked adeps resulting in a shortage of our s-ranked adeps alas director chin side but soon he brightened up as if he thought of something and said the location of the incident seems to be not far from luang city right if we let luang take action directly no matter how powerful the Invaders are they will be kill

ed in seconds is there still a need to look for other S-Class teams quick dial Lu Yang's number for me the secretary also had an excited expression on his face as he said right Lu Yang is our honorary Chief Captain S rank first by him it's a complete 10 take 10 so the secretary hurriedly picked up the satellite phone and prepared to dial Lu Yang's number at the same time luang was leading the dwarf Beauty cigaret and by chingching and other three big Beauties were collecting supplies inside the

supermarket at this time they had already collected three whole supermarkets and LU Yang's storage space was filled with a lot more the Four Beauties looked at Lu Yang directly waved his hand and the supplies disappeared each one of them began to Marvel at Lu Yang's power although they were able to see Lu Yang change supplies and food on the go but he didn't change much every time but they didn't expect Luan to be able to make the entire supermarkets food disappear this was too bullish at the sa

me time the eyes of the four people looking at Lu young all started to sprout Stars too handsome this man is really too handsome really love him to death just as luong finished collecting this supermarket in the adoring gazes of the women ready to head to the next supermarket the satellite phone on his body unexpectedly rang Lu yangang revealed a somewhat puzzled expression but still connected the phone Lu young spoke into the phone hey who is it why are you calling so early in the morning from

the other end of the phone came the good old laughter of director chin kulang haha luang little friend is an old man I'm Chen kulang it's like this today I received a news not far from that city of yours there is a surviving base that was taken over by the Sha Empire's altered beings and it's rumored that there are a lot of beautiful women inside the base who are in the midst of a watery death now urgently need our management Bureau to save but our management Bureau and no Manpower so can only a

sk Lu Yong little friend is not available old man really cannot bear to see those by those small day to spoil as soon as he heard these words Lu Yang's face revealed an expression of some surprise how could there be such a thing the people from The Little Sun Empire dared to invade our divine Dragon country and also overrun the Survivor base after the outbreak of the Doomsday the population of the Divine Dragon country had decreased by at least 90% every population could be a resource for Lu you

ng especially the beautiful girls who could also provide rewards to luang it couldn't be to let let these little Sun Empire people snatch them moreover a small Japanese empire is not far away you also want to come to steal women from me Lu yang young are you looking for death Lu yangang felt that he really need to go with these small Japanese empire people will be a moment however he can't show it on his mouth he said to director Chan on the phone director Chen I'm very busy right now and I'm on

ly your honorary Chief Captain but I didn't say that I'm going to carry out the mission for you or you'd better find someone else director Chen said in a hurry little friend Lu young if I could find someone else why would I need to call you I also know that you are very busy all busy with your own business I'm not really out of options don't worry as long as you help me to kill off or catch all of these people from the little Sun Empire I'll give you the military Merit of the extraordinary Merit

which you can use to exchange for resources inside the authority hearing that director Chen had already started to tempt himself with military honors Lu Yang had a smile on his face and remained motionless but I really don't have time a director Chen was silent for a few seconds before he finally gritted his teeth again and said I'll give you two special great military honors at the same time all the things that you got from the little Sun Empire's alterans belong to you so there's no need to t

urn them in I just want their people or corpses seeing that the other party had been silent for so long before giving two special great military honors it seemed that they had already reached their limit so Lu said all right then I'll put aside the matter at hand for a while and take the time to go and deal with these Shia Jan Empire's alien power users for you upon hearing this chenang immediately revealed a happy expression and hurriedly said into the phone that would be great since all of our

S-Class teams have gone out on missions we have not been able to find anyone that we can send out right now if little friend Lu Yang is willing to go that would be really reassuring for old me very well then I'll hang up first and wait for your good news whom Lu young nodded and then hung up the phone after seeing luang hang up by chingching asked luang who called you luang said that old guy chin Kang he said that he wants to ask me to help him do one thing he can give me two special military h

onors I haven't been in your management Bureau before how much are two special military honors Worth or how much rice can be exchanged for material for something like military Merit luong didn't have any concept so he didn't know what two special military merits meant nor did he know how much grain could be exchanged as for by chingching and the other three people after listening to Lu Yang's words there was a shocked expression on their faces they were all As class alienists and also small team

leaders inside the authority naturally they understood very well what the extraordinary military Merit meant by chingching said director chin even promised to give you two special grade military honors my goodness this is too generous you drunken blue said inside our Authority only lingsong has ever gotten an extraordinary military Merit and it was only because he was chasing after a top ranked S rank alien fugitive and was shaded by the other party and was seriously injured that he got a speci

al grade military Merit I didn't realize you could get two at once how dangerous a mission did you have to go on gu yunan spoke extraordinary military Merit can't be measured in terms of money or material at all it can be exchanged for things that you can't get anywhere else if you are willing a special class military Merit if you meet someone who needs it others will be willing to offer at least a few hundred tons of food to buy it of course first you have to find someone that rich in the end t

imes hearing the words of these three people Lu Yang's face revealed a happy expression said said very well since that's the case then I Lu young must go on this trip the Invaders of the little Sun Empire right bear my Lu Yang's hard and Big Iron Fist well so luang directly took the three big Beauties and a dwarf Beauty and flew directly into the sky heading to the location that director Chen had mentioned in less than a minute Lu Yang had already arrived at the location given by director Chen h

e saw leano and that one Authority Squad when Lu young landed on the ground the people in that Squad had a look of surprise on their faces they reported to the headquarters which said that they would send reinforcements but they didn't expect that the person who was sent to reinforce them was honorary Chief Captain Lord luang they had long admired Chief Captain luang for a long time if it wasn't for the fact that they were male they all wanted to go with Luan now that they saw luang again each a

nd every one of them had an excited expression on their faces they all called out to Luan Lord Lu Yang surprisingly it is you who came to support us this is too exciting right with Lord Lou y making a move it's a sure thing this time he he littleon Empire Invaders they'll have a good time this time Lu Yang nodded to them said talk to me about the situation and the location of the Invaders yes Lord Chief Captain Lu young that squad leader nodded then looked at leany and said you hurry over and Re

port the situation to our Lord Chief Captain meanwhile inside the Survivor base the Invaders from the little Sun Empire had already discovered that lehano had disappeared so they gathered everyone inside inside the base in front of everyone tortured those three remaining Executives severely a woman from the Lesser Sun Empire cracked her Whip and threw a whip on a top level of the base Splat a bloody wound instantly appeared on that person's back the leader of the little Sun Empire Invaders said

speak where the hell did your boss run off to that bases senior whose entire body was already very weak and covered in blood was thrown a whip and he instantly trembled all over in pain his mouth kept begging for mercy and said I really don't know ah and we are all poisoned how can we lie he said he went out to get some air and then disappeared we really don't know anything ah he's the only one inside the entire base who's an alien where do we care about him pulling a leader of the Invaders he f

rowned then he directly Drew out his dagger and put it on the other party's neck his mouth said in a cold voice I'll ask you one last time do you know where to run to or not duh Lord I really don't Noah that management simply want to cry lehano ran away without a word leaving them three brothers how do they know where Leo ran to it really wasn't that they didn't say anything but they really didn't know however these Intruders didn't care about him only to see that leading Intruder a touch of ice

coldness appeared in his eyes then he slashed that dagger with Force put a deep bloody gash was instantly Cut Above the other person's neck and raging blood directly sprayed out that person's eyes widened and after only a few seconds he collapsed to the ground both legs twitching non-stop for a few moments and eventually became motionless the leading Intruder wiped his dagger clean and then said to everyone your boss has run away any of you who know a clue report it immediately I'll heavily rew

ard you and I'll kill one person every hour for the next hour until someone speaks up with clues about him when these words came out everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and a look of fear appeared in their eyes this group of Invaders killed when they said they would without even blinking an eye everyone was trembling in fear and the entire base was gripped by an atmosphere of fear on the other side lehano came in front of luong looking at Lu Yang a Steely figure his whole body felt a sense o

f Oppression that he had never felt before this young man looks only less than 20 years old but the body gives the kind of strong feeling but he has never seen before and even just close in the range of more than a meter already feel the hairs of the sweat stand on end do not dare to look directly facing Lu Yang's sharp eyes he even felt a kind of fear of being seen through the heart it was as if he had even been stripped of his bottom by the other party in front of luang this is the chief capta

in and Lord of the official Authority ah I didn't expect to be so young you see those team members strutting their stuff in front of me but in front of this Chief Captain they can't wait to get down on the ground and lick his feet this kind of strong man's temperament is definitely not something that Ordinary People can possess perhaps even the director of The Authority would have to be in awe of him he himself was merely a prisoner of the peace era who had escaped after the outbreak of Armagedd

on and had also awakened his supernormal abilities before he was able to become the leader of a base in front of such a strong person he was really not even as good as a hair a deep sense of inferiority and fear caused lehia to start speaking poorly his lips trembled and he stammered da Lord is like this I was originally the leader of a base but one day 10 uninvited guests came and directly threatened me to hand over the base to them to manage and then by chance I heard that they were actually p

eople from the shae Empire so I ignored the danger to my life and ran out directly to report to the Doomsday biological Administration and must not let these people from the coji Empire have their way they are prepared to start from this city and step by step eat up our divine Dragon countryes Land listening to the other party's words Lu Yan nodded it was not far off from the information he knew just a little more detailed this was not what he wanted to know so luang asked is that base of yours

crowded are there many beautiful women are there any women in The Invasion the women of the little Japanese empire I've only seen them in movies before if I could get a few in reality it would be really energizing to think about it uh hearing this one question from Lu young lehan's whole body froze for a moment he also didn't expect Lu young to ask this but how could Big Brothers brain circuits be something that could be randomly speculated the reason why the big brother asked this question then

there must be a use for it it must be for the greater good so leanu answered truthfully there are more than one 000000 people in our base and there are more than 500 women as for the beautiful women I don't know what the standard is but I think there should be dozens of beautiful ones right as for The Intruders two of them are female eight of them are male are those two females pretty Lu young continued to ask pretty very pretty but I didn't dare to look more leeia said as soon as he heard this

sentence luu yangang immediately brightened up dozens of beautiful women plus two invading super beautiful alien powers right then I Lu Young have a reason why I have to go he couldn't wait to say go set off now you take me there these people from the little Sun Empire dared to invade our divine Dragon country it's simply unforgivable I don't want to wait a second longer as soon as lehia heard these words he quickly revealed a happy expression and said to luang all right my Lord I'll take you t

here you come with me so Leo turned around and was ready to go then in the next second he realized that his whole body seemed to be wrapped in something and he couldn't move immediately afterward his entire body's feet left the ground and directly floated in the air this directly scared the piss out of him a 1 m nine man with dark skin and bulging muscles all over his body was so frightened that he let out a woman-like scream aha save me save me Lord save me what's going on here help at this tim

e Lu young also floated next to him and said with a smile Don't Panic calm down as an Adept is the ability to fly hard to understand it's me who made you all fly it was only at this moment that lehia realized that everyone was floating that one trembling heart finally calmed down a bit at the same time he was also even more shocked in his heart at how powerful luang was flight ability but not only can he fly by himself he can also take others with him this is also too Fierce no wonder he was abl

e to be the chief captain of the Doomsday biological Administration this strength was too strong in the middle of the other party shocked gaze then luang said point the way which direction leanu extended a finger towards the direction of the base however the next second boom a loud bang came from the sky everyone exceeded the speed of sound and started flying at extreme speeds in less than 10 seconds they had already reached lehan's base this was followed by a loud boom it directly landed on the

ground hearing this loud sound everyone was startled and When the Smoke went up to see the Stout and handsome figure that stood proudly with its entire body shining with silver light both the survivors inside the base and the Invaders revealed shocked Expressions how could they not expect that there would be someone falling from the sky and it was still a formation that couldn't be earned could it be that it was also an invasion but his invasion method was much more direct but when they took a

good look at the Black Bull next to Lu young they instantly reacted again this was not an intruder rather it was The Rescuer that that one Le Hao had found seeing this scene those 10 little Sun Empire Invaders all revealed a grave expression the other party descended from the sky this strength was not weak after seeing the silver glittering armor on the other party's body it looked highly defensive and handsome the other party could be a flight faculty Adept at the same time there was a possibil

ity that it was the official Elite of the Divine Dragon Kingdom otherwise an ordinary person would never be able to get a set of such handsome armor in the end times however for a psychic the armor was not very useful and it was of little use other than being handsome this kind of thing has been eliminated by the times even bullets cannot block what is the need to wear might as well get a set of bulletproof vest the combat power of a flight ability itself was not strong even if you can fly so wh

at can you fly over a bow and arrow flying in the sky is a living Target a direct Arrow can shoot it down the 10 little Sun Empire Invaders all revealed a light smile on their faces when those two companions of leanu Saw lehia turn back their faces showed expressions of gratitude they spoke to leanu boss black bull I knew you wouldn't abandon us it turns out that you went to bring help and came back to save us it really touched us boss black bull I deserve to die I'm guilty I secretly cursed you

r ancestors in my heart at that time I cursed you for giving birth to a child without an I thought that you directly abandoned us and ran away by yourself it turns out that you are enduring humiliation I was wrong to blame you it's a penny that old for was killed and couldn't wait for you to come back what a hateful death hearing the words of the two brothers and seeing that one brother's corpse lehan's expression was also somewhat sad in the beginning he was indeed preparing to escape and actua

lly didn't even think about being able to come back to save his brothers but now that he saw that his brothers were looking so expectantly at him lehano directly stood up his chest and said one day as a brother a lifetime as a brother brothers I will not abandon you this one Survivor base inside the people are my brothers I Lee ha yo am a man of the Divine Dragon Kingdom how could I possibly let these little Japs scare me away as soon as they heard these words everyone inside the base revealed a

shocked expression these Invaders were actually people from the little Japan Empire they had been controlled by these little days for so long that they hadn't even realized each other's identities they spoke the language of the Divine Dragon Kingdom and although they had some accents they couldn't hear that they were little day at all and the Imperial side thought that they were from some small southern city now that they heard lehia say that the other side were all from the little day Empire t

he survivors inside the base all revealed angry Expressions damn little day the end times have broken out and they still dare to come and invade our divine Dragon country this time we must let them have no return those survivors who were originally kneeling on the ground all stood up they knelt to Heaven and Earth and their parents but they would never kneel to a small life even if they died they would die standing up seeing those survivors inside the base each and every one of them stood up a s

hocked expression appeared on the faces of the little Sun Empire's Invaders without their own permission these people dared to stand up who gave them the qualification to stand up a littleon Empire Invader in the lead shouted kneel down for me you bunch of trash who told you to stand up are you guys tired of living I'll count to 3 seconds I'll kill anyone who dares to stand up again and not kneel down however in the face of his his threats what responded to him were unwavering in hate-filled eye

s all the people inside the base they though some of them were in rags some of them were unkempt some of them were yellow and skinny and some of their faces were covered in Black filth they looked weak and thin but that resilient demeanor that indestructible will revealed in their eyes surprised the 10 Invaders of the Lesser Sun Empire what makes these guys dare to disobey their words aren't they all afraid of death why do they dare to look at me with such eyes who gave them the backbone lehan a

lso had an agitated expression on his face at this time the thousands of survivors kneeling on the ground all stood up in an instant this scene was really too spectacular although they were all Ordinary People and none of them were adepts the kind of Aura emanating from them was like a mountain torrent heaving and surging higher and higher as if they were going to swallow up all of those 10 little Sun Empire Invaders burning it was really too combustible in this instant even a Wallflower like le

anu an individualist who only thinks for himself felt his blood boiling it was as if the words the rise and fall of the world as the responsibility of the individualist had popped out from deep within his heart even he wanted to take the lead and bring down these Invaders seeing this scene seeing those obviously poor survivors emerge with a mountainous aura that Invader leader frowned and spoke to leanu I said where did you run off to you brat so you went to get help have you forgotten that you'

ve been poisoned by us without an antidote you will die in a few days through your intestines you've already seen the pain yourself do you want to try it again Leia said said even if I die I will die standing up you little days will definitely die in front of me as well you want me to submit to you little people you're too good to be true hearing this the other survivors also shouted never give in the little days must die Never Give In My Little Life Must Die more than one 000000 people shouted

in unison the sound was deafening when the Invader leader heard this sound he hurriedly turned back to those survivors and cursed are you looking for death who gave you guys the courage to look at me with such eyes how dare you say such words you bunch of pigs are you not afraid of death no one answered him and the only thing that responded to him were cold hateful eyes the man drew the dagger at his waist he was ready to kill a Survivor to establish his authority yet at this time an icy cold vo

ice had sounded in his ears it was me who gave them the bottom line you little days dare to invade the Divine Dragon Empire and you just happen to meet me then next the rest of you the few times you have left will be spent in regret and pain after saying that Lu young directly leapt up and rushed towards that one Invader leader with extremely fast speed seeing Lu young rushing over at Breakneck speed that Invader leader quickly whitened his eyes simply unable to believe the picture he was seeing

this guy was wearing a heavy silver armor and was actually running as fast as a gust of wind who in the world was this wind-like man the leader of that one Invader was an S-Class alien although the ranking was just over 500 places and not at the top however S-Class alien among the alien in this world it was also a very small part the higher the level the smaller the number of alterans most of the aarant were lowlevel C Rank and B Rank and the flight ability as an ability That Couldn't provide c

ombat power usually couldn't even be rated at the A- rank the thoughts in that guy's mind were still spinning rapidly yet Lu young had already arrived in front of him in the next second an ordinary person's speed of dozens of times was no joke even without using flight just running with his feet was able to create a stigma in an instant Lu yangang had already blasted his fist at that one in the opponent could not react at all boom with a loud bang that guy directly flew dozens of meters away and

his chest was deeply dented going in at the same time a large mouthful of blood directly sprayed out from his mouth he collapsed on the ground his entire body was dead a pair of Godless eyes looking at the sky there was just no more thoughts inside his mind only the oppressive feeling from Lu Yang's last punch and the fear that made him start trembling from the bottom of his heart as the leader of the Invaders a powerful alien with more than 500 S-Class for the first time he felt the threat of

death in the past he used to walk around like there was no one else in sight even when he faced those s-ranked foremost zenos in the Lesser Sun Empire he had never felt such a sense of Oppression because the difference in strength between the first and 10th ranked S-Class and the 100th ranked S-Class and the 500th ranked S-Class was not too far at most it was just the difference between 1 m 8 and 1 M 7 and 1 M 6 who dares to guarantee that a 1 M 6 person just can't beat a 1er 8 person there was

still a chance of a Counterattack but in the face of this young man now he felt not just 1 m 8 but 18 M 180 M of that kind of Oppression it was as if he was lying at his opponent's feet the other party only needed to move his toes to trample himself to death in front of the other party it was as if the other party was an elephant and he was an ant as the captain of this Intruder Squad guto began to regret for the first time this decision to enter the Divine Dragon Kingdom at the time of the inva

sion he was still full of confidence starting with a city then a Province then a region and finally the entire Divine Dragon Kingdom one step at a time one step at a time to try and invade one step at a time to take control eventually it would be able to control the entire territory of the Divine Dragon Kingdom but now it seems that the first step has just begun and has already been ruthlessly stifled at this time Lu young stood in front of the other side and looked down at gatang eyes full of d

isdain there is a light smile on the face this light smile in the eyes of gutting was as terrifying as a demon got Underground luang then directly stepped on ging's chest this foot stepped on his originally sunken chest and made it sink even deeper into it put gutting once again spat out a large mouthful of blood he hated to spit out his lungs his ribs had long been broken by Lu Yong and were now deeply stabbed into his lungs there were Blood Bubbles in his mouth and nose even speaking was start

ing to become difficult but he still had a fierce expression on his face and threatened luon you what the hell are you we are the zenos of the Sha Empire if you dare to make a move against me our sha Empire Won't Let You Go hearing the other party's threat luang instantly laughed he rotated his paw with Force stepping on top of the other party's chest it was as if he was stomping out a cigarette but ah good once again let out a painful scream luang sneered and said how dare a prisoner of the ran

k threaten don't you guys know that you're already dead to the world make a move finish this guy off are you guys watching from the side good shouted at his teammates hearing this sentence those of his teammates then reacted their Captain had already been knocked to the ground spitting blood from his mouth his chest dented and they were still watching the show but they were also really shocked by Lu Yang's strength so they didn't react for a while at this time being given a yell by the captain t

hey finally started to move nine enemies rushed directly towards luang from different directions to fight with many to fight with few is to have an encirclement not to be broken by the other side to be on at the same time at this time the strength shown by luang has been seen by their eyes until a single fight it is absolutely impossible to be Lu Yang's opponent Captain guto is an S-Class 500 plus expert the remaining nine members of their team were only a ranked even the s-ranks were killed in

seconds if their a ranks went on one by one wouldn't that be giving them away in an instant they had rushed to Lu Yang's side having broken through to this point they all had a somewhat surprised expression on their faces so at the same time nine people instantly Drew their weapons and directly slashed at Lu at this time Lu young still didn't move without even looking at them those Intruders thought that Lu Yang hadn't reacted however just when their knives were about to cut into Lu yunk body bu

t in an instant it hovered in the air ha those nine Intruders instantly widened their eyes the hands continued to exert Force wanting to press the knife down yet the weapon in that hand didn't move at all just when they were shocked Lu young slowly turned his head to look at them a light smile appeared on his face and said from now on feel every second of Despair immediately after after that the weapons in the hands of those nine people actually slowly turned their Direction and started slowly t

o point at themselves they were instantly even more shocked with all their strength they wanted to put the knife to cut on Lu young but that knife turned without listening to the command and finally the sharp blade was pointed at themselves at this time those nine Intruders instantly trembled even their spines started to chill the clothes on their backs had already been drenched in cold sweat seeing that weapon that originally belonged to them was now pointed at their necks they even felt such a

sight was a bit bizarre wasn't this a legend that only demons and Devils had control system abilities the Mind had long been filled with fear and at this time Lu Yang's icy voice came back to his ears a bunch of small days in the district still dare to invade our divine Dragon Kingdom kneel down for me P the nine Invaders fell to their knees in unison they completely failed to react to what was going on how did their own knees just bend without obedience the little Sun Empire Spirit of Bushido

didn't allow them to kneel down to the enemy however when they wanted to get up their feet were so sore and weak that they couldn't straighten them out when those survivors inside the bay saw the scene each and every one of them revealed a shocked expression immediately afterward this shock turned into extremely happy excitement one after another began to shout these little days are kneeling down they were high and mighty in front of us just now but now they still have to kneel who the hell is t

hat young man how come he's so strong he's so handsome killing 10 invading sha Empire alien directly in seconds with a single strike sub doing them and making them kneel and beg for forgiveness this strength is too strong and fierce good saw that nine of his teammates hadn't lasted more than 3 seconds before kneeling in front of the other party he immediately showed a hateful expression on his face and cursed at those nine teammates wastes you bunch of wastes we are the shioi empires exalted fol

lowing the spirit of Bushido how can we kneel down to the enemy where is your dignity where are your ideals abominable sister stand up you are my own sister I forbid you to kneel hearing the other party's words Lu young frowned blared at him and directly stepped on his mouth in a cold voice he said how dare you scream P the heel of his foot stepped off all of his incizors stepping on gk's mouth was full of blood and his speech started leaking Lu Yang then looked down at the two female Intruders

it was just as lehia said both Invaders were very beautiful although they were women from the little Sun Empire they had a unique flavor Lu Yang had quite a few women from the Divine Dragon country he also had a maiden from the the dwarf race but the women of the shae Empire he hadn't played with them yet this must not ruthlessly let them see the dragon might of the Divine Dragon Kingdom a Lu young took his foot off Bone's mouth slowly walking towards his sister seeing this scene guto instantly

became anxious yelled at Luan what do you you want to do have the guts to come at me don't move my sister making a move on a woman what kind of man are you isn't the status of women in Your Divine Dragon country very high I heard that all the men in your Divine Dragon country will give way to women listening to the other party's words Lu young didn't even return his head he directly came to his sister's front cued one hand on his sister's smooth and tender chin and slowly lifted her head up imme

diately after that Lu young saw a stunning face that entered his eyes this Japanese was indeed good white and tender skin delicate features and a unique Charming demeanor and in her eyes she could always make people feel a sense of lowered eyebrows as if she could absolutely obey any request or order she gave her she can be man ulated and pinched at will this kind of weak woman is most likely to arouse the desire of men including Lu Yang is no exception who doesn't want a smalltime Imperial Beau

ty who is absolutely obedient it had been studied before in the peace era that the most suitable women in the world to be wives were the women of the little day Empire among the advantages were the following once married a woman from the Koji Empire will very quickly get into the midst of being a wife once Japanese women have a family and children they become loyal to them this does not mean that they give up their careers they only try to find a balance between different areas of their lives wi

thout compromising eventually they manage to allocate time to clean the house cook a nice dinner take care of their children and fulfill their work duties every man will be happy to have such a loyal partner by his side they are very supportive even in the most desperate situations Japanese marriage girls will try to comfort you in the local culture a woman is supposed to protect her man by giving him absolute love and proper care she considers her boyfriend or husband's happiness as one of the

most important things this is the kind of woman that is definitely missing in today's world they are wise Japanese Brides have tons of Life wisdom to share with the world at a young age they receive their first lessons in life Philosophy from their parents and grandparents this is the source of their patience and decency you can safely consult your Japanese girlfriend or wife as she will always have some advice for you they work hard Japanese women are not afraid to work either in their daily ro

utine or in their career prospects they do not make finances a priority for a successful relationship therefore they do not start dating Western men for financial gain it doesn't make any sense to them this is really quite a bit better than women in the feminist ridden shunlong country of course this was also the result of the men of the shii Kingdom working hard for it in the past women's rights were also very rampant in the shii Empire and at one point they even pressed the men to the brink of

Extinction in the end men completely showed their cards with women let them be equal to men compete with men and grab jobs with men but in the end the women of the little son Empire whether it was their ability to work their tolerance for hard work or their tolerance for pressure none of them were a match for the men in the end they lost the battle and couldn't even find a job only able to return to the family do housewife from then on there is no more arrogance became the world's most lowbrow

woman so Lu young today also want to decide to give it a good try this world's most obedient woman exactly what kind of feeling with a bad smile on his face he pinched the other party's chin and made the other party stand up gudo who saw the scene was directly going crazy he desperately struggled to get up yet he couldn't get up and could only lie on the ground helplessly and furiously shouting you let my sister go what exactly do you want to do darn guy if you have the guts come at me what kind

of skill is it to make a move on a woman luang ignored him and instead used his system to scan the Japanese woman soon the information of the other party appeared inside his mind name Aoki age 18 years old height 158 weight 43 bust a pair of D appearance score 91 points body score 90 points charge times zero after seeing this information Lu Yang's face revealed an excited expression very good very good a young girl who has just turned 18 is tender and watery Lu Yang likes it the most moreover t

he number of charges is zero the foreign trade score and the leftover score both reached over 90 points it can be said that it is very perfect in terms of face value and body shape it is no worse than Le man and Le mange and the others and the other party is also an alien conquering this alien Beauty there is no telling how great a reward it will bring to himself so Lu young cued the other party's chin and asked to the other party Shang mu let me ask you are you willing to be my woman as soon as

he heard this sentence this woman from the little Sun Empire was directly confused how could he not expect this enemy to ask this question after defeating himself before he could answer his brother guto was already in a hurry Aoki don't pay any attention to him we the people of the coeri Empire can't submit to them don't ever agree to be his woman you'll be tortured to death by him when the time comes even if we die we'll die standing up your is so much Lu yangang said coldly then with a though

t a steel ball instantly took shape and flew directly into GK mouth stuffing his mouth full he could no longer speak woo woo he stared with a pair of eyes only able to of making whimpering sounds like Lu young Lu young said in a cold voice originally this was prepared for your sister but I didn't expect it to be for you waste Lu Yang then directly carried Aoki up and walked towards the side room today he was going to let this little Japanese woman taste the power of his own great raging wind wo

woo good kept letting out desperate whimpers yet no one paid any attention to him those eight little Sun Empire Invaders kneeling on the ground didn't even dare to move because each of them had a steel needle hovering on their foreheads they knew that as long as luang gave a thought this steel needle would instantly explode their heads inside the room Ching mu and entire body had been tensed to the extreme although she couldn't accept Lu Yang although she thought that Lu yangang was forcing hims

elf but according to his strength he was not Lu Yang's opponent at all if she wants to resist then she will die for sure she doesn't have any courage to resist at all even once she saw Lu Yang's strong physique that ice cold eyes her whole body has gone soft she can't use any strength at all inside the mind has been deeply injected by Lu Yang's fear to fill a blank at this time inside the room she looked cowering not knowing what to do next Lu Yang was cold not talking but directly started to ex

ert Soul control these small Japanese Empires people's network is not working even if she agrees on her lips to be her own woman and be her own captive Lu young may not be able to fully trust them a minute later Lu Yang had received a prompt from the system ding congratulations host Soul control income was successfully cast the other party has become your most loyal servant you can use it as you wish next at the same time the eyes of the other party looking at Lu had also become submissive that

kind of obedience that was almost Pious was something that would never exist in an ordinary relationship even in the ancient fudal Society subordinates would never have such respectful eyes towards their masters how many Unix in history are still thinking about the yellow robe the emperor's Majesty is big enough right but there are still people who want to rebel but Lu Yang's Soul control is different Direct Control from the soul no one would have the mind to rebel and would only ever think only

for Lu Yang with everything for Lu Yang's benefit prevailing she licked her lips and said to Lu young honorable Lord Lu young Aoki is at your disposal please use it to your heart's content do whatever you want to do to me I will agree to anything you ask for nowadays deep down in her heart she already regarded Lu young as the person she admired the most not to mention asking her to start a family with him even if she asked him to kill her brother gutu with his own hands she would not hesitate L

u yangang was satisfied with her performance and asked at her kiss I'm asking you again now are you willing to be my woman when Aoki heard these words her little face instantly blushed burying her head in her plump chest in the end but biting her red lips she turned to Lu young and shook her head seeing this scene Lu young froze hm could it be that there is still a time when Soul control fails obviously he had already controlled the other party but when he asked her if she was willing to be his

woman why did she still shake her head luang couldn't figure it out because he had never failed just when he was still puzzled Aoki spoke again she looked at Lu Yang's face with a pair of big watery eyes and finally said Lord luang we are Invaders coming from the little Sun Empire to invade the Divine Dragon Nation we used to be your enemies we did the biggest wrong in our lives I am not qualified to be your woman you still treat me as a captive a lowly servant or even an obedient dog only after

Lu Yang heard these words did he reveal a look of dawning realization good guy so saying that she is not willing to be her woman is wanting to be an obedient dog of her own awe worthy of being a woman of the small days really have the realization ah luang nodded well well well since you little life don't want to be a human being and have to be a dog then I won't stop you from now on you will be my Lu Yang's dog obey Lord Lu yangang in the future chengmu will definitely fulfill all your requests

and all your orders I will go through fire and water for you Aoki said seriously with a pair of big eyes at the same time luang also received a system prompt in his mind ding congratulations to the host for successfully Conquering the maiden receive a system reward all attributes strengthened plus 50 points good guy adding 50 points to all tips is equal to adding a total of 200 points this kind of reward is not something that can be obtained very often after receiving this tip Lu young then loo

ked at Aoki with satisfaction and said to this little daytime Beauty very good what a woman who knows how to do things and the rewards brought to me are okay next let me do it properly and let you fly up to the sky said luong directly walk towards the other party step by step then one hand directly floated on the other party's thin waist that was less than a grip feeling the other party's smooth and tender skin Lu young all began to lament in his heart Legend has it that the women of the little

Sun Empire have the smoothest and tenderest skin and it is indeed true I don't know if it's because you guys take good care of it or if it's a fun problem on your side it's almost like you can feel the water Aoki nodded with a red face thank you Lord luong for the compliment Aoki will definitely try to make Lord luong comfortable thus the sound of two people chatting came from inside the room after a few hours the two finally finished their in-depth conversation and gained a deeper understanding

of each other aoki's face showed an abnormal flush the whole person was shy to the extreme while there was nothingness within her eyes mouth are still murmuring worthy of being Lord Lu young the feeling of staying with you is really too delightful really call for people can't stop ah really want to stay with you forever Lu young smiled and said Idol don't reminisce there now it's time to to go and see if your brother is dead shingu as soon as he heard his brother face immediately showed a conte

mptuous expression said a waste only what good to care about like him this kind of waste also dare to take action against Lord Lu young really do not know the height of the sky the District of mul Cricket also dare blasphemy not only did he fail to complete the mission of the little Sun Empire but he also showed that the people of the little Sun Empire are all trash to dare to make an enemy of Lord Lu Young At This level you really don't know yourself listening to aoki's words Lu yangang was sat

isfied it seems that this woman has been completely conquered by her own great Berserker wind and doesn't even want his brother's affection now she couldn't wait to slap his brother to death Lu yangang said letun go even if your brother is a waste we should now see if this waste is dead aha okay Lord luang Aoki nodded his head and followed luang together they walked out of the room at this moment the people outside had all looked dumbfounded luang brought shangu inside the room and only came out

after a a whole four or 5 hours my God this guy is also too capable right even the dwarf princess sigd looked dumbfounded thought to myself this guy is also too Fierce I don't know if this small body can hold up yet at this time gudo saw luang come out the whole person's eyes were wide open his face was filled with an angry expression itching to eat luang alive that is his own sister ah and his own sister is also an a class alien can be said to be a family double jet the two of them grow togeth

er the future of the future is not limited since childhood his sister has been treated by his family as if she were the Pearl in the palm of their hand gudo was no exception his favorite was his sister from a young age he left his sister with all the good food and fun and protected her well but who would have thought that today his own sister would be insulted by someone else in front of him this was simply a great stimulus for Tang Yun he felt like his heart was dripping blood however the metal

orb in his mouth could not utter a complete sentence in order to contain anything and was only able to keep making whimpering noises looking at that miserable look of the other party Lu young directly waved his hand to control the iron ball in the other party's mouth and flew out good felt the things in his mouth disappeared finally able to speak out to luong directly cursed damned guy you even dare to do that kind of thing to my sister I'm going to kill you I'm going to kill you even if you tu

rn into a ghost I won't let you go you die for sure put however he hadn't even finished speaking a pair of white tender hands holding a sharp dagger had already ruthlessly plunged into his chest gudo incredulously looked at his chest looked at the owner of those hands and his entire body revealed an extremely shocked expression because the person who killed himself was not someone else but his own sister Aoki how could gudo not expect that her sister who grew up together as far as being the best

to her and also the one who admired her the most would directly stab a dagger into her own chest at this time after several seconds he only opened his mouth and said up Sister you what the hell are you doing what is this for you tell me what this is for I am your brother do you know that kid you silly the inside of your head is filled with him damn it hearing the others words Aoki pulled the dagger out and then stabbed it in from another place put ah good once again let out a painful scream at

this time Aoki spoke indifferently how can a trash like you be worthy of cursing Lord luong It's really damned if you dare to curse Lord luong even if you die 10 0000 times it won't be too much what are you you talking about do you know what you are doing I'm your own brother I was the one who changed your diapers when you were little guto yelled angrily shut up you punk you're not even a mole in front of Lord luong and you dare to scold Lord luong Aoki said and directly turned his dagger that o

ne dagger stirred the internal organs inside gk's body it made gudo let out a whale of pain those eight remaining Invaders beside them directly looked dumbfounded how could they not expect Aoki to strike at his own brother and strike so hard refusing to give even a single pain he was even torturing his own brother ruthless ly with a dagger ruthless really too ruthless a few hours of deep conversation with luang inside that room had actually caused aoki's mind to change so much is that guy's abil

ity in that area really that strong able to conquer a young girl to the point of killing his own brother their kojiri empire was supposed to be the best at brainwashing and generally those who were militaristic were brainwashed badly including those of them who came to carry out the mission as exalts they were also brainwashed severely before they came out there was absolutely no way they would do something that would betray their empire but this one Aoki was called into the room by the other pa

rty and after a few hours didn't suffer severe torture and was completely subjugated to the other party just by being given that the other party's great wind of Madness could it be more powerful than the brainwashing machine of the little Japan Empire at this time good was stabbed twice by his own sister and had long since turned Ashen revealing an expression of Despair when they came they were still full of vigor saying that they were going to occupy the Divine Dragon country starting with a ci

ty then a region and then the entire country and were going to take the entire territory for themselves turning all the people of the Divine Dragon country into slaves and forever submitting themselves to the feet of the Lesser Sun Empire but now that it had just begun it had already suffered such a tragic blow Not only was he himself killed by the enemy in an instant but even his own sister had become the enemy's forbidden domain letting the enemy play with her letting the enemy vent and even l

etting the enemy brainwash her to kill her own brother despair complete despair had filled Good's heart now his entire face was Ashen and he only wanted to be killed earlier he spoke to his sister Aoki kill me this is a failed Mission and as the captain I really should die for my sins if it's by your hands I think it's the greatest punishment for me sister do it but even after hearing his own brother begging himself to kill him Aoki didn't do it immediately instead he looked at luang and said Lo

rd luang should we kill him put as soon as he heard these words G was so angry that he directly spat out a mouthful of blood as his own brother he had asked her to kill himself such a simple request and she didn't even agree to it and still have to ask the enemy for permission damn a gk's entire person directly collapsed and shouted aha I don't want to live anymore kill me if you have the guts damn it kill me kill me seeing the other party's crumbling performance Lu young laughed and said don't

worry it's not time for you to die yet I want you to personally watch your teammates one by one submit and worship me as their master in front of me watch them insult the little Sun Empire that gave birth to them and raised them let each and every one of your teammates stab you let you completely lose in Despair and let you regret this decision of invading the Divine Dragon Nation even on your way to the Yellow Springs gudo broke down even more and shouted aaha damnable guy they say that the peo

ple of the Divine Dragon Kingdom speak of Martial virtues but you are simply evil Lu young laughed and said for you little days even the the most vicious means is not too much after saying that Lu young directly started to launch Soul control on the kneeling Intruders a minute later he received a prompt ding congratulations host Soul control was successfully cast these eight people have become your most loyal servants at the same time those eight people who were still trembling from Fear at this

time their bodies were no longer trembling and the fear on their faces had disappeared Without a Trace but instead they were looking at Lu Yang with a look of adoration up to this point the nine little son Empire Invaders including gutk sister had all been conquered by luon the only one who had not yet been conquered by Luan was guto who was lying on the ground and could not move to get up at this moment he was covered in blood and his chest was sunken looking at his own sister and eight of his

men who had become Lu Yang's servants the whole man was remorseful a look of Despair also appeared on his face now he already felt that he didn't have any meaning to live he wanted to die every extra second he lived felt like he had been greatly insulted and he as the little son Empire the most loyal person would never allow such an insult to appear on his body he screamed at Lu young kill me you kill me you insulted my sister and forced all my men to submit to you these people have simply disg

raced the face of our littleon Empire people but I Kudo will never submit not even in Death kill me if you have the guts Lu young stomped on his opponent's face gudo once again let out a painful scream at this time luang said to him do you think you're still qualified to decide whether to live or die don't worry I won't let you die that quickly Lu young then said to the eight Invaders that he had conquered each of you stab him once but again you can't stab the vital Parts after stabbing eight ti

mes he can't die yet hearing these words a layer of cold sweat broke out on the faces of those eight Invaders this was very technical stabbing him once each and still not being able to stab him to death even if gang was originally an S-Class alien he was very strong but he had already been beaten half to death by Lord luong and now he only had half a life left every one of these eight stabs could be the last straw that breaks the camels back stabbing him to death that female alien said I'll go f

irst I'll go first ladies first I've long been looking at this gudo in a bad light I've been wanting to stab him for a long time you guys just don't compete with me hearing the other party's words those men knew that the other party was just looking for an excuse but it was not good to fight with others after all that woman was the first to open her mouth and it's all been said like this so you're always too embarrassed to steal someone else's first right although everyone knows that the first p

oke is the least risky the last poke is the most risky in case you poke him guu you might be chastised by Lord Lu young but they are also embarrassed to grab with the girl they could only say to the girl Maple Leaf you have to stab a little better don't stab half of his life away with one stab just leave us a breath Maple Leaf nodded saying everyone you can rest assured before the outbreak of the end times I was a doctor although I was not the main surgeon but I still know the distribution of hu

man internal organs very well I can avoid his vitals even if I stabbed him through the intestines he will still be in pain for a few hours before he dies hearing this sentence guto was beside him and his hairs were about to stand up and sweat good Lord you people were still my teammates but now all of a sudden you've gone Rogue and you're actually thinking of how to torture me without torturing me to death despair guto was completely desperate he understood that Lu young deliberately didn't give

himself a hard time just to play with himself properly guto cursed loudly damn you guys if you have the guts you can kill me you traitors dare to betray the shae Empire you shall not die after stabbing Maple Leaf directly left the dagger in G's body without pulling it out because if it was pulled out the loss of blood would make him die faster she then stood up and walked over to the other seven people and said see he's still alive and well the other seven people were relieved to see the scene

one of them said then whoever is the second person next is unfair to the others so I've decided to use dice to decide it just so happens that I have three dice here so we'll each throw them once and whoever has the most points will be first then by analogy ranked by points the second largest is second the third largest is third what do you guys think do you have any opinions the others also felt that it was very fair after hearing this so they shook their heads and said no opinion we all have no

opinion then let's start throwing the dice so the seven people began to throw up the dice soon the results came out the one who threw the most points became the first stabber out of the seven people and a look of excitement appeared on his face as he happily shouted hahahaha first place I'm first place finally I can be with this dog good how dare he launch an attack on our Lord luong and invade the Divine Dragon Kingdom watch my heart stab him put a knife stabbed into the opponent's stomach gut

ang once again let out a miserable cry these were his former teammates his siblings so to speak now they were stabbing him on both sides of his stomach on one side what a way for a blood brother to stab him on both sides you traitors all of you deserve to die have you forgotten that you swore allegiance to the little Sun Empire in the first place have you forgotten your original promise you guys are all my former teammates I know you guys you're not afraid of death what did this guy offer you le

tting you guys become his servants good had eight knives stuck above his stomach screaming in despair at those teammates a teammate looked back at him drink to a a mouthful of thick spit was spat in his face that teammate said a small Japanese empire a dirty and weak Empire only you are also a weak and dirty person what qualifications do you have to be an enemy of Lord Lu young hearing his teammates words gudo was now truly lifeless the teammate who used to be as close as a brother was at this m

oment badmouthing himself it was as if he had turned into his father killing enemy what happened in the end what happened what exactly was the charm of that one guy from The Divine Dragon Kingdom how could he make all my teammates betray the little Sun Empire in such a short period of of time those survivors inside the base had also looked dumbfounded good fellow the people from the official organization as soon as they arrived these people from the little Sun empire were originally so arrogant

but now they have turned against each other and their teammates have started to kill the captain those eight knives stabbed in the stomach must have caused the little Sun Empire Captain a lot of pain right but this kind of pain was probably no match for the pain endured psychologically betrayed by all his teammates betrayed by his own sister I guess he already wanted to die a long time ago right LOL looking at this arrogant fellow now being tortured beyond recognition the survivors felt great ju

st now didn't you guys say that you would kill one of us in an hour didn't you kill the people inside our base like dogs now you yourself have become a lost dog does it feel good this is called self-inflicted luang saw that it was almost time he had played enough he directly walked to the front of gutting and said to him very good your teammate perfectly completed my requirements after stabbing eight times you are not even dead your life is also quite hard next it's my turn for that stab after s

aying that luong directly pasted a foot on guto's body Boom the powerful force directly kicked him like a soccer ball and sent him flying dozens of meters into the air at this time a huge Metal Blade appeared in front of luang hovering in midair immediately after that Lu young gave a look swoosh that metal blade flew at several times the speed of sound towards the ancient Vine that was kicked in the air the next instant it directly hit the ancient Vine with a violent loud bang boom bonees body w

as like it was hit by a tanks Cannonball letting out a violent loud bang and instantly exploding into countless blood Mists dying without a corpse seeing this scene everyone was dumbfounded ruthless it was really too ruthless is this the thunderous tactics of a strong man that's what one should do when dealing with the Invaders of the Lesser Sun Empire even the most vicious torturous methods were not enough to ease their heartfelt anger everyone inside the base looked at luang with admiration af

ter finishing off the captain gudo who was leading the team Lu yangang said to the others you two female showery Empire alien stay here and give birth to my children the remaining seven males go back to your troops and wait for an opportunity to move when the time is ripe I will give you your mission orders yes Lord luang the nine men nodded their heads at the same time and said the seven male Invaders then began to quickly leave the place preparing to go back to their little Sun Empire base cam

p while the remaining two female ones Aoki and mapa stayed behind after the two stayed behind both had expressions of gratit ude on their faces to be able to stay by Lord luang side this was simply a blessing that had been cultivated in a previous life after all they were Invaders and having been defeated by luon they had become captiv likee in the last days there is no such thing as treating prisoners favorably even if it was luong breaking them into pieces would have been appropriate but Lord

luong didn't do that instead he let himself stay and be his woman follow him around and even help him have children this is simply a great honor to be able to help a supreme Powerhouse like Lord Luan give birth to a child is something that how many women would want to do if they were to squeeze their heads out they all said to luang Lord luang thank you for leaving us behind regardless of your former enmity from today onwards we are all your most loyal servants we won't refuse anything you ask u

s to do we will absolutely obey hearing the words of the two luang nodded without them saying it Lu Yang knew that it was so after all the priority of Soul control was the absolute highest one could change the other party's mind from the soul level and never betray oneself Lu never worried about the Betrayal of the person under Soul lock control after all the systems product must be a masterpiece there should not be anything in this world that can surpass the system yet at this time the other su

rvivors inside the base saw the way the two women lowered their eyebrows to luang going against the grain and being absolutely obedient one by one they all revealed a look of adoration it's still Lord Lu Yang a each and every one of these women of the little Sun EMP were made to obey by Lord Lu young let them do whatever they want this is going to come to bed tsk tsk tsk really think about it all exciting at this time Lu Yang stood up and said to all of them I saved this base of yours from the h

ands of the little Sun Empire Invaders if it wasn't for my appearance you all might have been killed so from today onwards I Lu young am the boss of this base who among you is in favor of it and who is against it the crowd instantly revealed shocked Expressions after hearing these words ah this didn't boss black bull go and ask for the help of the official Authority just now I also heard that it seemed like he was some kind of Chief Captain how does it feel to look so unlike a how could someone

from the official Authority ask to be the boss of this base can someone from The Authority look at a small base like this their leaders wouldn't let them do that either right however if he wants to become the boss of this base what about boss blackbull boss black bull wouldn't agree either right everyone inside the base had their eyes on leanu especially those two Survivor Executives originally they had three Survivor Executives and with the addition of Leo there were four of them among them lei

no ran off to find help leaving the three of them to endure the Wrath of the little Sun Empire they were made an example of by the Sha Empire and killed off one of them leaving two left the two of them felt that lehan was absolutely righteous for being able to come back to save them so inwardly they had been looking towards leino hoping that leino would become the boss of the base rather than hoping for Yang therefore they both set their eyes on leeno as long as Leo said a word against it the tw

o of them were bound to follow and oppose it together but unexpectedly after hearing Lu Yang's words black bull did not express any opposition instead he was the first to express his approval and hurridly said respectfully Lord luang is right from today onwards this Bas is Lord Lu Yang's base from now on I will be Lord Lu Yang's most loyal Junior whoever dares to object I Lee Hao will be the first first to disagree boss black bull boss you those two original senior members of the base had unbeli

evable Expressions on their faces after hearing Le black Bull's words in the past boss black bull was the god inside the base who dared to disobey boss black bull those people who even had their wies snatched by boss blackbull didn't dare to squeak but now boss blackbull had become lowly what the hell is going on here you two shot up lehano said viciously these Ordinary People knew nothing only Leo who was also an alien knew how strong Lu Yang really was that kind of strength is something that n

o one will ever be able to shake and he Lee Hano is not even as good as an ant in front of luong those 10 invading shy Empire alien power users were arrogant enough right they were still not directly killed a small minion like himself is not even enough to be considered in the eyes of that little Sun Empire Invader not to mention in the eyes of Lord luong that is simply a hair less than leany was a smart person the reason why he dared to do whatever he wanted in the base was because he knew that

he was the strongest person in the base and the strongest person should do whatever he wanted and now the strongest person has become Lu Yang then naturally it is Lu Yang's turn to do whatever he wants strength is the law of the Doomsday leanu is a smart person so he knows this those two Executives had no choice but to shut their mouths after hearing lean's words even their big brother had already submitted so what else could they say at this time Lu young directly said very well since everyone

has no opinion then from today I am the boss of this base this base had a population of more than 1,000 and in the end times population was a resource looking at the fact that he had gained so many more population resources Lu yangang was very happy in his heart he turned to leano and asked how did you operate this base before lehia said the top management of the base is responsible for protecting their safety inside the base they don't have to worry about being attacked by zombies and at the s

ame time they can trade items with other people while the ordinary civilians are responsible for teaming up to go out and search for resources and every day they have to turn in a portion of it as their protection fee and if they don't have any resources to turn in they will have to leave this base after hearing this Lu young shook his head sooner or later the resources in the middle of the end times will dry up and this kind of operation is only temporary and can't run for a long time and can't

reach sustainable development if you want to live a better life you guys have to learn to plant only then can you be self-sufficient Green Leaf reference chart after after listening to Lu Yang's words lehan's face showed a somewhat hesitant expression and finally gritted his teeth or gathered the courage to say Lord luang Although our base also wants to develop sustainably but now it is the early stage of the end times the outside is full of dangerous light is to collect practical necessary ite

ms and good satiating food it is already very difficult not to mention wanting to go to look for seeds wanting to go to look for planting tools let alone trying to find seeds and tools for planting without seeds and tools even if there are many of us we can't feed ourselves by planting other survivors also said every time we go out to look for food there will be a lot of people die in the middle of the action either being eaten by zombies or being bitten into zombies every time is a fight with l

ife we don't have the time to collect tools and collect seeds even if there are seeds then it is also directly used to eat after all everyone doesn't know if they will die in the next action who would take the precious food and plant it in the ground as seeds yes Lord luang someone as powerful as you can't empathize with us every time we fight with the zombies we are risking Our Lives risking everything and with the outbreak of the end of the world we are also living one day at a time who can kn

ow what will happen tomorrow maybe this base will be destroyed tomorrow I escaped from another base when that base was bigger than this one there were more than 2,000 people but one time it was invaded by an army of zombies led by a high level zombie and it died out overnight very few were able to escape and I was one of the lucky ones in that wave of zombies this base is even smaller than the one I was in last time who knows how long it can last not bad there are too many possibilities and too

many accidents in the post-apocalyptic world we ordinary people can't see the future at all maybe we'll die tomorrow how can we develop although this base has more than one 0000 people it's not very strong 10 Invaders almost wiped out this base it's hard for us to have confidence in this base ah in case we plant a good crop and when it ripens another batch of people from the Lesser Sun Empire invade wouldn't that directly steal the fruits of our labor listening to this survivor's words lehan's f

ace revealed a somewhat sweaty expression indeed he was doing a poor job as a leader the strength was too poor 10 people from the little Sun Empire invaded and they didn't even have the ability to fight back at all Leo's special ability was to control rats it can control up to 10 of them can put his vision and feeling on the rats let the rats see for themselves hear for themselves and feel for themselves it is still somewhat useful when searching for supplies you can let the rats be the Vanguard

and see if there is any danger that's why leany was able to mix well in doomsday so far no danger had been encountered it was also because he had the supernatural ability to control rats that he was able to hear the conspiracy that those little Japanese Empires were discussing and knew that he wasn't poisoned at all and that the other side was just scaring themselves that's why he dared to escape to look for help if used to e drop on the enemy for scouting this ability was still useful but for

fighting this skill is too weak what can 10 rats do even if it's a big rat weighing 1 kg 10 enhancements it can't beat a psychic ah it's not like they can control 10 0000 of them so the reason why the survivors of this base have no hope for the future is actually because lehan was too weak as the boss of the base unable to provide confidence to the other survivors as for Lu young after listening to these survivors of course he understood their worries and a confident smile appeared on his face h

e directly rose up in the air and stood in midair then with a wave of his his hand the iron blocks inside the storage space started to turn into tools without stopping and then they were released from the space by Lu young and fell down from the air Lance hoe shovel sickle those tools kept appearing out of thin air in the sky and then crackled and fell to the ground seeing this scene the crowd was dumbfounded Lu Yang who was wearing silver armor under the sun's illumination flashed with a dazzli

ng light that was hard to see straight and behind him there were tools and weapons falling down non-stop the crowd looked at Lu Yang as if they were looking at a god was this the legendary god of weapons and tools another important reason why they were no match for the zombies in the end times was that they didn't have enough weapons with bare hands who can beat a zombie even with weapons occasionally picking up a fruit knife scissors a kitchen knife and a wooden stick would only make a simple L

ance this kind of simple spear a shot is difficult to stab through the zombie skull after all the skull of the last one was not covered unless you stabbed it in the eyes you would be able to penetrate the brain otherwise if you stab the brain you would directly get stuck in the skull the backwardness of the weapons caused them to have no Advantage when fighting with the zombies but at this time the Lance luang made for them was 2 m long made of steel and looked indestructible even if a zombie's

Head was made of iron it could still be stabbed through soon Lu Yang had piled up a mountain of weapons at his feet he said to the crowd everyone can pick a lance as a weapon pick a hoe a shovel and a sickle this is considered my gift to you all these weapons luong hadn't for forged with his mind and couldn't reach the point of being indestructible but they were good enough for ordinary people those survivors listened to Lu Yang's words and a look of gratitude appeared on each of their faces hav

ing a weapon is the same as having hope it is the same as having a defense equipment the 2 m long gun was enough to stab the zombie to death without being able to get close this weapon was too useful in the end times everyone's Hearts were filled with emotion in the post-apocalyptic world this kind of weapon can be said to be extremely precious a 2 m long gun can definitely be exchanged for a lot of supplies but lord luang gave it to us when he said he would this kind of boss is many times bette

r than lean's boss who only steals other people's wives this is the real boss Style ah many thanks Lord Lu Yang Lord luang you are our savior Lord Lu Yang we'll always follow you Lord Lu Yang you are our boss forever the crowd was moved to tears and directly fell to their knees cowo to Lu Yang in the sky and thanking him non-stop looking at their performance Lu young was very satisfied and then continued not only that I will also lend you seeds sweet potatoes corn potatoes 20 lb of each you can

use them for planting but after a year you need to pay me back 10 times which is 200 lb of each after saying that sweet potatoes corn and potatoes started to sprinkle in the sky and soon pile up into three piles at Lu Yang's feet looking at this countless amount of food at least a dozen tons everyone was dumbfounded just how many supplies does this Lord luong possess after all the supplies have been distributed Lu yangang said to everyone in the air these seeds will be equally distributed to eac

h of you for 20 lb after one year you need to return 200 lb to me which is 10 times of course if any of you don't want it you can also give up to receive these 20 lb of seeds give up you would only give up if your brain was caught in a door corn sweet potatoes and potatoes are all crops that don't pick the land just find a car and dig a hole and you'll be able to plant them 20 lbs of corn seeds produce 10 times more corn that's simply too easy you have to realize that an acre of land only needs

5 lb of corn seeds 20 lb of corn seed is enough to plant 4 acres for acres of corn can yield 500 lb that means giving back 200 lb to luong and leaving 300 lb for yourself simply perfect as for sweet potatoes and potatoes are even more convenient potatoes can be cut and planted sweet potato seedlings can be cuting planted directly take a sweet potato seedling inserted in the soil will be able to survive in the end of the world this is a good thing ah and luang also provide hoe sickle shovel plant

ing tools simply perfect at this time Lu Yang is like a savior in the end of the world giving everyone the hope of living and the hope of long-term development at this moment Lu Yang saw the Grateful eyes of the crowd he nodded with satisfaction and then asked women inside the base are you willing to be my Lu Yang's women as soon as they heard these words everyone was stunned originally they thought that luy Yang would say something to motivate them or encourage them who knew that he would direc

tly ask if he is willing to be his woman this Lord luang is also too direct right but he is so handsome ah perhaps Only the Strong have such direct confidence the women nodded their heads in a hurry saying I'm willing I'm too willing some of the women's husbands were still around looking at Lu young in the sky with a longing face and were too embarrassed to say that they wanted to be a luang woman kind of thing their husbands instead encouraged to the side hurry up and say it as long as you foll

ow Lord luong you will definitely be absolutely safe in the future and you won't have to worry about food and clothing even if you go with Lord Lu young I won't blame you as long as you can live well that woman immediately showed a touched expression then she said husband thank you for fulfilling me then she said to Lu Yang in the middle of the sky I'm willing I'm willing to at the same time luang began to receive system prompts in his mind non-stop ding detected that the beautiful woman is will

ing to become the host's woman congratulations to the host for receiving the system reward all attribute points plus 10 points ding detected a beautiful woman willing to become the host's woman congratulations to the host for receiving the system reward metal control skill plus one level ding a beautiful woman has been detected is willing to become the host's woman congratulations to the host for receiving the system reward the storage space skill is increased by one level ding detected a beauti

ful woman willing to become the host's woman congratulations to the host for receiving a system reward for a new skill time reboot ding detected a beautiful woman willing to become the host's woman Out Among these 50 women after removing some of the ones with bad bodies and bad looks there were only 20 or 30 left Luan walked in the middle of them and started picking in the middle of everyone's eager eyes he pointed at one of them who looked to be only 18 years old white looking with a pair of lo

ng white legs and a tall and plump body and said you come with me later ha I me that's really great hahaha okay I'll always follow you from now on I'll do whatever you tell me to do that girl was so happy that her whole body jumped straight up luang then walked towards another girl you you come with me too okay Lord luang thank you for picking me a great favor no way to return it only to give my body in return that girl was also very happy when passing by a woman who was a bit ugly looking and v

ery fat luong directly skipped over her when that woman saw Lu yangang skipping over her face she immediately showed a surprised expression and said to luang Lord luang how did you skip over me I fully me your conditions ah people just turned 18 this year and they haven't had a boyfriend why did you just skip me luang took a look at her 1 M 6 height at least 118 weight it was heavier than 1 meter 85 Lu young this kind of weight why jump over you you don't have any Lu young directly said you are

too fat one day this sentence that woman instantly exploded what you even said I am too fat do you understand respect for women cannot objectify women cannot give women the most basic respect what's wrong with fat people why do you discriminate against fat people can't fat people lose weight fat people are all potentials don't you know that what an i without a pearl ha Lu Yang frowned and walked in front of her once again that woman thought that Lu Yang had changed his mind and was ready to take

himself away a smug expression appeared on her face it said people are little fairies now that you've made the little fairy angry you hurry up and apologize to this princess before I'll go with you ha luong hummed out from inside his nostrils frowning he revealed a somewhat incredulous expression in the end times there would still be such a stupid person dare to go crazy in front of me Lou Yang if it wasn't for her appearance luang would have almost forgotten that his nickname was rist ho looks

like today it's time to perform the deliberate boom fist again eat my fist hacking to find me after hearing the words of that one fat woman Lu y came in front of her standing in front of this 1 M 6 tall little tank 1 M 85 Luan looked down on her I have to say the other party really looks like a pillar with a 1 M six stature and a weight of 200 lb it had been so long since the outbreak of the end of the world it was really not easy for her to maintain this weight maybe this was the legendary tal

ent that could make you fat even if you drank water if this kind of talent of hers was discovered by the unsuspecting survivors it would be disastrous give her water every day and cut meat from her every day wouldn't she get a human perpetual motion machine how can you eat it all seeing Lu young standing in front of her that fat woman thought that Lu young knew that he was wrong after being scolded by himself and specially came over to apologize to herself with that Superior expression on her fa

ce again but I didn't expect luong didn't say anything instead he raised his hand and slapped the other party's face with a hard slap P there was a loud bang that fat woman was instantly slapped several meters away and her face which was already like a pig's head was now swollen even more like a pig's head she directly fell to the ground without saying a word and fainted to death see this scene everyone held their breath those men were secretly shouting in their hearts handsome it was really too

handsome This Woman's brother was the only one of the base Executives that was killed under her brother's protection this woman could be said to have eaten and drank well which was why she had not become thin until the end of the world came seeing her brother killed she was sad for a few minutes she also thought that she would be able to embrace Lu Yang's thighs and in the future she would still be able to eat and drink and live a human life who knew that Lu yang young did not take her away so

she immediately could not stand it directly at luong accusing and screaming but did not expect luong cannot eat the set a direct slap sent her flying this woman not only looks fat but also has a very grumpy and calculating personality and used to be all high and mighty not putting other people in her eyes except for a few base Executives such as leanu the other survivors were all called waste piglets by her seeing women prettier than her she even had to deliberately Target them let others call h

er big sister have good food and fun to be handed over to her treating people as if they were Maids both men and women dared to be angry with her after all her brother was one of the four top Executives of the base underneath this fat man's lustful Authority these other survivors of the base had long been building up their anger for a long time now seeing Lu Yang slap this woman away everyone's Hearts felt very relieved this kind of woman who has no one in her sight should be like this tell her

to bully Ordinary People in the past now she knows she's wrong right a loud cheer suddenly erupted amongst the crowd shouting at luang Lord luang is really too handsome this fellow used to go around inside the base with no one in sight now someone is finally able to punish her a man said viciously I yuck my wife's gold bracelet was snatched by her that was bought when we got married damn it a beautiful girl said she even asked me to wash her feet last time her feet are like pigs Hooves fat and s

melly a little girl said she even took my lollipop even snatching a child's lollipop it's really Shameless thank you Lord luong for punishing this one abomination for us Lord luang you are truly Our Savior listening to the words of the crowd luang frowned it seemed that the ordinary people inside this base had been oppressed a little bit in the past he said to Leo although now is the time when indifference is very cruel and it is true that Anything Can Happen outside I hope that in my base there

will be no more bullying inside this base as long as they abide by my rules they will be able to get a fair treatment got it hearing luyk words layer of cold sweat had already appeared on leunk face hastily nodding his head he said yes yes yes Lord luang I will definitely manage this base properly in the future in the past it was all my negligence that allowed such things to happen in the future the people inside this base will definitely not show the phenomenon of bullying again Lu yang young

nodded and said well it's good that you understand the things that happen in the past are because in the past this base belonged to you so the things that happened in the past I can't control but from day onwards this base already belongs to me Luan then it should be to abide by the rules of me Luan and whoever dares to disobey that then there's only one consequence that is death lehia said okay Lord luang we obey those survivors of the Bas heard that Luan was standing up for them and reprimande

d black bull for them each one of them were moved to tears this was simply the Savior his appearance made this Bas all fair and just everyone felt hopeful about their lives in the future there were tools to plow the land seeds to plant and a super strong person to set rules to prevent bullying from happening everyone inside the base had their own equal rights they could protect their families and protect their property no longer like before when something was seen by a strong person it would be

snatched away this life had slowly begun to enter the orbit of the peace era it allowed them to begin to have something to look forward to and hope for wow those survivors fell to their knees in unison and cout out to luang for a while bang bang bang Lord luang from today onwards you are the Savior inside our base your appearance gives us hope to live thank you Lord Lu Yang more than one 000000 people spoke in unison with a deafening voice saying Thank You Lord luang get up luang said to them Lu

young thought to himself that he was not a good person the reason why he customized this rule was that he could not allow the ordinary nature to be bullied he wanted them to have enough confidence and hope to live and not be oppressed because people are like Springs the more they are oppressed the more energy they gather and once an honest person explodes it is possible to cause a lot of damage this is not good for the whole base what luang wants is stability only if this base can develop stead

ily with more and more people inside the supplies he collects will grow because in Lu Yang's rules all items obtained by these survivors have to be handed over 20% the more people there are the more will be handed over after dealing with the things inside this base luang said to those people inside the authority take this body and go back to your duties in ition director chin said that my mission has been completed that the special grade military Merit for me to remember when I come to your Auth

ority next time I can start exchanging military merits for items yes Lord Chief Captain those members of The Authority immediately said respectfully and then brought up that corpse to rush to the authority those members of the team happily brought the corpse of the little Sun Empire Invaders and prepared to return to the authority this time they came out to act neither paid any price nor contributed any effort basically it was Chief Captain Lu Young Who was working and they only cared about wrap

ping up but they were also able to drink a little soup and set up a small Merit thinking about it all made people feel happy basically it is a merit for nothing following Lord Lu Young on a mission was too easy right in front of such a powerful Chief Captain all the enemies have nothing to hide and can only be captured with their hands and they the ordinary team members don't have to do anything they just need to shout 666 from the side who wouldn't like such a powerful Captain the other captain

s weren't like this they usually held a stance and let their team members do all the dirty work when they encountered a powerful enemy they would also let their team members test their strength first and would definitely not go on by themselves without saying anything compared to Lord Lu Yang he is far worse you can see that other people Lord luong does not need to test at all because Lord Lu Yang has absolute confidence all the enemies in front of him is not a problem even the strongest people

when they meet Lord luang they will be broken at the touch of a button seeing those people people leaving with the corpses Lu Yang was also ready to take the women away inside this base he picked another 25 beautiful girls although he said that he had already exceeded the systems rewards but the system had said that he could get even more powerful rewards after the child was born these beautiful looking well-built in young maidens of course Lu Yang would not let go with them ruthlessly branching

out after they give birth to a child their own rewards will be even more with a wave of Lu Yang's hand all the women's bodies were wrapped in a layer of Sil silver glowing metal armor then with a thought from luong all of them flew into the air by chingching and the girls had already experienced this several times flying was naturally not afraid but the young girls inside this base all had a scared expression on their faces they were all ordinary teenage girls they weren't psychics so when had

they ever experienced the feeling of flying into the sky each and every one of them were scared to the point that their whole body trembled and their faces turned pale at this time a magnetic voice rang in their ears and said Don't Panic with the metal armor wrapped around you you won't be in any danger next you'll have a good experience of what it feels like to fly up to the sky by me Lu young adapt in advance first otherwise when you arrive at my safe zone I'm afraid that you guys won't be abl

e to stand it the words just fell all of them had already begun to surpass the speed of sound and flew directly towards Lu Yang's safe Zone after 10 seconds or so they had successfully landed in the safe Zone this one school now the entire school had been transformed into an absolutely safe place by Lu young even the ground had started to be paved with a metal floor there would definitely be no more dwarves digging through the floor after landing those young girls who came out from inside the ba

se still showed a palpitating expression a pale young girl even the body shook rolled her eyes directly fainted see the other side to fall heavily on the ground Lu Yang rushed over a hand to hold her feel the warmth of Lu Yang's Embrace of that young girl which recovered a little bit of Consciousness opened her eyes and looked at Lan the original pale face instantly brushed turned into a big red apple L luang adult the young girl was shocked and happy she did not expect that she would be held in

the arms of Lord Lu young as an ordinary young girl she was originally very weak and was often bullied inside that one base physical quality was not good After experiencing such a supersonic flight she was directly dizzy in Black not knowing anything when she regained Consciousness she found herself in the arms of Lord luang which made her shy and happy Lu Yang adults are not only handsome and strong but also too considerate right originally I had fainted and was going to fall in the ground hea

d if it fell on the ground must be a big bag I did not think that Lu young adult speed so fast instantly rushed over put himself in the arms protection is very perfect it is really considerate simply more mesmerizing than the overbearing president inside the novel Lu yangang helped her sit on the ground said are you all right it seems that taking you guys on your first flight was indeed a bit of a stretch it was me who flew too fast I should slow down a bit next time that beautiful Maiden heard

Lu Yang's words and hurriedly said with a red face no it's fine Lord luang as long as it's Lord Lu Yang's words even faster I can bear it luang nodded well it's good that you guys can bear it letun go we should go to the teachers dormitory so Lu yangang LED them into the middle of the teachers dormitory after entering inside the teachers dormitory lie mango lie mang chanting shenz and the others looked at Lu yangang bringing back so many more Beauties and there was even a dwarf each of them show

ed somewhat curious Expressions as they gathered around especially that one dwarf it attracted everyone Lee manga was especially happy jumping around the dwarf a few times and said with a loud laugh well well well this is great I lie mow am finally no longer the shortest woman inside this safe Zone haaha luang where are you going to find her this dwarf is really too beautiful right her body proportion is so perfect not like that kind of pocket person at all instead it looks like a character that

came out from inside a comic she shouldn't belong to humans right Lee M said definitely doesn't belong to humans look at her ears they are so pointy they are much different from humans they look a bit like elf's ears her sense of hearing should be very sensitive right chenting said look at her skin it's so white and soft it's like a baby's I guess she rarely sees sunlight right it really looks blown out chenz said her face is so white and tender and cute can I pinch it it's so cute ooh I want t

o pinch it so bad sigd said no way my mom says pinching people's faces will make them bigger I don't want to turn into a big Pie Face what a Pity Shen Z's face showed a lost expression Lu yangang introduced everyone this is princess sigret of the dwarf race these are the survivors that I brought back from inside a Survivor base from now on they will also be my women next everyone has to get along with each other peacefully oh don't worry with another sister joining us we can't wait to be happy t

hat's right the end times are filled with zombies it's not easy to meet other humans don't worry we will definitely take care of our little sisters let's go let's go and cook treat these new sisters well thus shenz and the girls jumped around and prepared to go do it Lee Mano on the other hand remained next to this sigar as if she liked this dwarf princess very much after all this dwarf princess had taken the top spot as the no one dwarf in the safe zone for her lie Mano couldn't wait to be happ

y soon the meal was ready these days under the research of the crowd the meals made were getting more and more delicious after all the end of the world Idol nothing to do every day to stay in this school in addition to playing cards fight the landlord to go to the playground above the running playing ball outside there is nothing else to do research recipes for them is also a kind of fun moreover after the outbreak of the end of the world the water and electricity and the internet have not stopp

ed until now if you don't know how to cook a dish you only need to search the internet and you will be able to receive it this made them all feel very happy every time they made a new dish they had a new sense of accomplishment and when Lu young ate it if he complimented them they would simply be happy moreover in this school the only thing they could do for luang was to make good meals and wait for Lu young to come back to eat so they were very happy to be able to reflect their value but the 20

or so women who were brought back from the Survivor base were different these women used to be exploited existences inside the base even if their parents collected supplies they they had to have to hand over a large portion it was usually a life of not having enough to eat or wear a loaf of bread had to be broken in half and eaten over 2 days now that they saw luang safe Zone they were able to eat fresh food which was steaming hot rice plus four dishes and a soup this kind of life is better tha

n what some of them used to have in the peace era to be able to eat such a hot meal in the post-apocalyptic world one by one they were moved to tears liang's people looked at them one by one as they ate and cried they all revealed a puzzled expression and asked what's wrong isn't the food good those new teenage girls are tearful but kept shaking their heads choking back tears they said it's not that it's not delicious it's too delicious after the outbreak of the end times we couldn't even get en

ough to eat let alone being able to eat this fresh hot meal a single loaf of bread is a fight to the death there was a 30-year-old sister who was born to an old man in his 50s for a loaf of bread and she was taken care of by him every night inside that surviving base we lived a life of not having enough to eat or wear but now that we've come here we're living such a good life all of a sudden which makes us feel that it's really a bit dreamy and unreal and we all feel very touched so we unconscio

usly cried I'm really afraid of waking up and everything going back to square one again we're still staying in that once fearful Survivor base fighting to the death every day for the sake of that one melon or two Jujubes I'm scared to go back to that life again hearing their words lie mow chanting Chen Z and Liang all felt some empathy when the apocalypse first broke out some of them were trapped in the trees some were trapped in the toilets which one of them wasn't starving and dizzy in the fac

e of those Fierce zombies they thought they were dead either starve to death or be eaten by the zombies and may even first starve to death and then be eaten by the zombies to the body directly dead at that time Lu Yang's appearance was like the god of Heaven descending letting them all see the hope of living in the midst of Despair at that time they were saved by luong and then the whole school was emptied and became a safe Zone they were also able to move freely inside the school these days ove

r they have begun to forget the cruelty and horror of the end of the world and now some of the new girls showed that kind of emotion also infected them so that they also recall the horror of the first time they were dominated by the zombies even Chen tingk eyes were a little moist yes if it wasn't for the appearance of Lu Yang's husband they would be no different from those young and beautiful women and even worse off than them thanks to Lu Yong if they met someone else they might have insulted

them first and then killed them for meat after all in the end of the World there is no law and moral constraints everyone has to use the greatest malice to obtain others to be able to live well not being able to trust anyone or else chances are you'll be sold in the next second but Lu yang young was different although he was quite Fierce at times as long as you didn't do anything that was detrimental to his interests and listen to him properly then he would do everything he could to give you a b

etter life definitely a reliable fi in the end times then they comforted those new Beauty girls don't worry as long as you come to our safe Zone we will all be a family from now on you won't be in danger anymore you won't live that kind of starving life anymore with lu Yang's husband's protection we will also be safe even more zombies are not a match for Lu Yang's old dong Lu Yang's husband is very strong by the time you guys will know when you go to experience it at night chanz said but isn't i

t Lu y ya husband is definitely the most powerful man in this world whether it's when he faces zombies he fights or when he faces women he fights that's all the world's number one in the world without any predecessors or successors Lyn Mo said I can testify to this point O Lu Yang's husband has already passed the test for our alien and at this time he has become the world's number one alien number one in the S-Class there isn't any other alien in the world who is stronger than him the ladies all

revealed shocked Expressions after hearing these words although they also thought in their hearts that Lu Yan was the strongest this kind of official certification was indeed more convincing they turned to Lyn o and asked really hubby has really become the world's number one and it's the officially certified kind lyo nodded affirmatively and said of course it's true I saw my husband become number one with my own eyes even our director chin appreciated hubby and was dead set on making him the ch

ief captain in the end hubby was just an honorary Chief Captain he didn't have to obey the organization's discipline at all but then he was able to enjoy the organization's various treatments which can be said to be extremely preferential wow after listening to LY Momo's words all the women looked at luang with stars in their eyes and a face of worship in unison they said hubby you are also too handsome that's of course who am I Lu yangang said with a confident smile after finishing the meal wit

h the ladies Lu Yang's face also showed a relaxed expression he then said to the crowd all right I'm going back to rest next sigd after you've eaten later take a shower and come to my room to find me I have something to talk to you about the dwarf princess sigd had not experienced luang before at the same time she also came to Lu Yang's safe zone for the first time and didn't know what Lu young meant by this sentence and thought that she really wanted to chat with herself and didn't know why cha

tting should be bathed although there were questions in her mind but she didn't ask maybe it's because luang Sama likes smelling good and so she naively nodded her head and said okay Lord luang sigd will come to you later so Lu Yang went straight back inside his room and it was only after Lu yangang had gone that the other women's faces started to show expressions of Envy speaking to sigd she said wow what a congratulations sigd to be able to go inside Lu Yang's husband's room to chat on the fir

st day of coming here some people might have been waiting in line for months you're really lucky that's right we weren't as lucky as you in the beginning I waited for days I waited for 10 days Chen Leia was luckier she was able to have sex with lu Yang's husband on the first day that's true it's rumored that she was still a bit reluctant at that time listening to the crowd discussing themselves Chen Lea's face revealed an embarrassed expression and said don't laugh at me the end times had just b

roken out at that time how could I have known that it would turn out to be like this ah and in the previous peaceful times Lu Yang had chased after me how could I have known that he had become so strong and powerful after the end times broke out if I had known this I would have opened my legs to welcome him where else would it be the turn of you little rotten hubs to laugh at me here humph listening to the crowd's discussion sigar's face revealed a puzzled expression she asked what do you guys m

ean by all this isn't it just going inside his room to chat what's the point of lining up or not if you guys want to go and chat can't you go in at any time a bad smile appeared on the women's faces as they said a man says chatting do you really believe that he's just chatting don't say it's the end times even if it's the peaceful times you can't trust a man's mouth in the beginning they all say this my house has a cat will backflip you go to my house to look at it go to my house to chat don't w

orry just chatting and then chatting chatting it began to start to move their hands and feet man can be honest ah sa will get on the tree that's right in the past how many innocent girls because they believe the words of men thinking that it is really just chatting and then slowly fall into the just chatting is just as unbelievable as just rubbing it in if you really believe that he is just chatting then you will be finished dwarf princess cigaret asked with a puzzled look on her face then if it

's not just chatting then what else can it be Lee meno said think about it what else can a man and a woman do when they are in a room there will definitely be intense Behavior the dwarf princess didn't really understand she she hadn't experienced this before nor had she ever been alone with a man and as a 28-year-old she was still very young in terms of the dwarf race not to the point where she couldn't wait to get married off so his parents hadn't taught her about the knowledge between men and

women either still she shook her head and said I don't really understand ug what would you humans do when a man and a woman are inside a room Chen Z directly said of course it's giving birth to a child can it really be chatting as soon as the dwarf princess cigaret heard these words on her face she immed immediately revealed a shocked expression and at the same time there was some Delight amongst the shock and some worry amongst the Delight red-faced she covered her mouth and said having a child

with and LU Yang Sama or something is also too much for people to be shy besides Luan sama's stature is so sturdy and tall and I am a girl of the dwarf race really really okay you have to know that Lu Yang's height is 1 M 85 which is a proper big strong man amongst humans walking outside can basically second the street in the past in school he was also a sports student his body was very muscular and looked strong although he was poor and was secretly despised basically no one dared to mess with

him openly one meter 85 Sports students really want to start crazy who can withstand ah although those rich kids like to bully people they are not stupid now with the dwarf princess this one meter two three body type compared to luang stature appears to be even taller the height of the dwarf race is usually around 1 m 2 1 m 3 more than 1 m 3 would be considered a big strong man but they were very dense at 1 m 3 they were able to reach 150 lb and yet they still looked well proportioned their bod

y density was at least several times that of a human although the dwarf princess felt that her body was very strong but compared to luang it was ultimately like a little chicken how can this hold up lieo said I'm 1 M 5 tall wasn't it okay in the beginning don't worry don't worry too much maybe you still want to talk about it when the time comes chanzi he said that's right you dwarves and as humans although there are some differences but generally still the same your appearance even among humans

is also considered very beautiful no Wonder Lu young tonight will be named to chat with you Lee M said this is your good luck o some people don't know how long they have to wait before they can wait for luang if you don't want to go others are eager to go by chingching said that's right if you're really scared I can take your place Moon drunk and blue said I can replace you too dwarf princess Sig shook her head I'm not going to let you guys replace it I just want to chat with Lord Lu young you g

uys just wait here and line up properly all right I'm full thanks for the food treats I'm going to take a bath next bye after saying that the dwarf princess directly left the place seeing the dwarf princess leave the others all revealed envious Expressions it seems that this night can be cheap for this dwarf luang waited at ease inside his room tonight he could have a good chat with the dwarf princess sigd can have a good understanding of the customs of the dwarf race it must be a deeper underst

anding a deeper exchange to be able to do so after all this kind of dwarf race has never appeared in this world before Lu Yang is estimated to be the first human to encounter them must have to communicate with this dwarf princess properly and thoroughly on the other side dwarf princess sigd took a good bath inside her room Lu Yang did leave a lot of clothes collected from inside the supermarket for all of them women but sigd as the princess of the dwarf race her height is not quite enough she wo

uld like to wear some sexy clothes but found that she can't wear them at all they are several sizes bigger than herself in the end she picked and picked but had to pick a set of dresses that still fit as soon as she went out all the women gathered around they looked at the dwarf princess cigaret with smiles on their faces and said haaha sigd why did you change into the set of clothes isn't this a child's outfit lie meno said hahaha with my one Neer five height I was at least able to find suitabl

e clothes with your one Neer three height it's just too hard to want the right clothes sigd where did you find this set of children's clothes you don't say it really fits and it also complements your temperament hahahahaha listening to the laughter of the crowd sigd somewhat unhappily bristled and said what do you know this is not a children's dress I saw the sign on it and it says Lolita is this your human love clothes the women laughed haaha it's Lolita it's Lolita for kids you're the kids all

of you are 18 years old and still laughing at me this 28-year-old old is really Shameless hurry up and call me sister or I'll throw you guys out myself H sigaret raising her hand showed off her biceps the muscles of the dwarves were not comparable to ordinary humans cigarette's height of 1 m 3 was already over 150 lb and when she exerted herself the muscles on her hands were even higher it was definitely possible to throw a woman out of the house with just one hand after hearing cigaretts words

the women laughed and said okay okay sigd we're just kidding knowing that you're wearing Lolita now you don't want to throw us out ah even though you're a dwarf you're several times more powerful than us we've heard it all from Lu Yang and LU Yang also said that you dwarves are grumpy it seems to be true as well hahaha tonight let's see how Lu Yang can teach you a good lesson so that you can restrain yourself in the future but don't think that you dwarves as sturdy as your body can withstand an

d Stan Lu Yang's eight level GAO at that time we will wait to beg for mercy for you sigd said with a defiant expression the dwarves will never beg for mercy tonight you'll watch how I'll make your mythical Lu young beg for mercy don't look at me being short and think that I don't have the strength o have you guys ever heard of the saying concentration is the essence after saying that the dwarf princess directly walked towards the door of Lu Yang's room and then knocked on Lu Yang's door knock kn

ock knock at this time Lu Yang had already been waiting inside the room since he had agreed to chat with the dwarf princess of course he had to be prepared today can't let these dwarves look down on us humans this is the first exchange between the two communities with luang representing the humans and dwarf princess siget representing the dwarves this is the Battle of the century where human honor is at stake it is not possible to admit defeat soon the door was pushed open dwarf princess sigaret

walked in and luang instantly lit up when she saw what the other party was wearing I did not expect to let her find a suitable Lolita dress fluffy Lolita skirt above and bow and bare pattern looks very cute and it fit perfectly with CD the size of the dwarf race is only 1 m 2 1 m 3 or so but their production ratio is very perfect not like human gnomes dwarves would always have larger heads and shorter thicker arms and legs it looked very uncoordinated and had an ugly posture when walking but th

e dwarf princess cigaret had perfect proportions has a very small head possessing slender limbs Lu young roughly estimated and found that she possessed a seven-headed body even if she was only a meter two or so tall and the breasts were still big in terms of her body proportion it was definitely extremely plump moreover the body density of the dwarf race was much greater than that of humans and their bodies were extremely sturdy and their skin was very elastic able to adapt to working inside the

minds without having their skin scratched by the jagged rocks I also don't know in addition to the surface of the skin is stronger and more elastic than humans other places is it the same luang said to sigd come over here dwarf let's both have a good chat sigd sat next to Luan with a red face a stubborn expression all over her beautiful little face at this time Luan young took off the bathrobe he was wearing showed off his strong and powerful muscles and said how about it 1 M 85 black skin Jim

student with big chicken meat all over his body scared yet sigd said it's true that it's quite big and strong however it's still a little bit worse compared to us dwarves we dwarves never judge strength by muscles don't look at my short stature but my strength is not necessarily smaller than you humans although compared to Lord luang I definitely can't beat him but if it's an ordinary human he might not be able to beat me luang curiously said oh is that so then come and perform your power okay l

ord luang said sigret as she directly came to luang side and carried luang on her shoulder a woman of a meter two or so carrying a 1 M 85 gy student was even able to bounce around seeing this scene Lu young himself was a bit surprised saying very Fierce indeed since you're so Fierce then I'm going to use my full strength next sigd nodded and said aha feel free to come and spar with me Lord Lu Yang our dwarf race is famous for its thick skin and flesh in your humans words that's endurance bull Lu

Yang gave a thumbs up to the dwarf princess so he started to get into the thick of things and chatted outside the door the women put their ears together and listen to the two of them one by one there was a look of contempt on their faces this dwarf princess was quite Arrogant with her mouth saying something like she would never fall into a corner but dwarf race was the most determined never give in and physically strong race but now into Lu young s room inside just started chatting for a few mi

nutes and began to not work all began to beg for mercy it Lio said thought this dwarf princess has how powerful it compared with me in the beginning there is no difference I even feel that she's even better than I was at the beginning lieo said this dwarf princess her whole body is only that mouth is the hardest and said that the dwarf race will never yield but I didn't expect that it's only been a few minutes and she's starting to yield chenting said but I don't blame her when it comes to Lu Ya

ng's room who can still be tough that eight-step Gale is no joke Chen Z said that's not true besides even if the dwarf is strong his body is strong and powerful what's the use the body Hardware conditions here just so high like a little kid can top what Chen Lea said that's right Lu young directly one step to make her beg for mercy mysterious school girl wanging said the original dwarf race is also Soo the beautiful stewardess Lin YuYu said isn't that nonsense who can hold back after seeing luon

g such an excellent husband who does not like ah the sexy doctor y Ching Lou said after all the secretion of dopamine and hormone is not controlled by the human's own will that is to say The Willpower is even stronger than the woman who has seen Lu Yang's husband that also has to fall obediently kneel in front of Lu Yang's husband to sing Conquest Moon drunken blue said even a psychic can't stand up to it just a dwarf what makes her stand up to it could she still be stronger than an alien ow the

little white tiger also gave a hilarious cry sticking out her long tongue and licking her lips she tilted her big head with a Tiger's head listening carefully to the sounds inside Lu Yang's room confusion was written all over the inside of her big eyes strange why would a chat between humans be so emotional it feels like that dwarf is crying a few hours later the storm inside Lu Yang's room slowly subsided the ladies also went back to their rooms to sleep on the second day Luan woke up refreshe

d he stretched his mail dog's waist last night's night without words slept very comfortably at this time the dwarf princess sigd however was lying on the bed exhausted her whole body was paralyzed in the comforter the dwarf race was originally composed of physical strength and power but did not expect Lu yangang the sky is too strong compared to ordinary humans the dwarf princess can be tossed she experienced for the first time the feeling of the dwarf race running out of strength compared to Lu

Yang her own physical strength and power were at a disadvantage looking at the dwarf princess who was curled up inside the quilt like a kitten Lu young pinched the other's face it had to be said that the skin of the dwarf race was indeed much more elastic and tougher than humans it felt better when pinched feeling Lu young and pinching his dwarf princess's mouth inside issued a doubtful unclear words oh don't move me don't move me luang adults people feel that the whole body is going to fall ap

art it you're 1 M 85 body type people are only one meter to a few body type it is really not the least bit compassionate give me a little more sleep okay okay okay then you sleep Lu yangang said and directly began to get up and wash after washing his face and brushing his teeth he walked out of his dormitory at this time Chen Lea and the girls were already eating breakfast in the dormitory and as soon as they saw luong they called out to Luan hubby come have breakfast the breakfast made by Siste

r Foy it's really too delicious well then I have to taste it luang said and walked over Lino was a bit older than Lio and the others and had long since joined the Doomsday biological Authority and was much more knowledgeable than these school girls it could be said that she was a very powerful female agent not only will she know combat skills but also life skills making breakfast and whatnot is simply a snap for her Lu young took a bite of the sandwich made by Lin Mo and the flavor was indeed ve

ry good he complimented Lin Mo it's so delicious I didn't realize that Momo's cooking skills are still this good it's worthy of being the woman I tortured for hours in the torture room hearing this sentence lyom Mo's face instantly turned red she remembered the scene when she was chatting with lu yangang inside the torture room thinking about how powerful Lu Yang's husband was back then really thinking about it all screams shyness screams blush screams unbearable she blushed and said shyly as lo

ng as my husband likes to eat I will do it every day for my husband to eat hubby wants to eat what froth to do Lu young touched her head and said then I'll be blessed after breakfast Lu Yang was ready to go out and continue collecting supplies now at the early stage of the outbreak of the end times the supplies inside the major supermarkets hadn't deteriorated yet after another month or two I'm afraid that most of the substances will deteriorate and go bad and can no longer be eaten therefore it

was necessary to hurry up and collect more while in the early stages in the later stages one would only be able to be self-sufficient relying on those bases to plant and provide food just as Lu Yang was about to go out the little white tiger bounced over it followed Lu Yang side lifted his big head and pillowed a pair of watery blue eyes to look at Yang ow ow ow as if saying take me away take me away luang looked at the little white tiger and said is your leg better the little white tiger nodde

d ow ow ow all right since your leg is healed I will take you to gather supplies today with such a racy Mount like you when you encounter ordinary survivors you should be able to deter them without much nonsense from me let's go saying this luang took the lead and went out while little white tiger followed behind Lu young as soon as he went out Lu young Direct rode on the body of the little white tiger the metal armor wrapped around them immediately after that one person and one tiger flew direc

tly into the sky the metal mesh cover of the entire School area instantly moved into a wide opening to let them out as Lu Young and the little white tiger approached after they flew away that broad opening closed back up again the safe Zone once again became solid as gold all the supermarkets and the 10 km around the safe Zone had been scraped clean by Lu next Lu yangang had to go to a greater distance he expanded the range to a 20 km radius it had covered their entire Center City more than 20 k

m would already be in the suburbs in that case the number of large supermarkets and large shopping malls would become less and less however there are quite a few wholesale markets grain factories feed factories and the like in the suburbs however Lu Yang was not familiar with the suburbs so he would wait for the supermarkets and shopping malls that were good to collect to finish collecting and then he would raid those wholesale markets grain factories and so on after flying in the air for about

a dozen kilometers luang really found a large Supermarket so he slowly descended with the little white tiger and when they descended to a certain height Lu young realized that there were actually a few survivors at the entrance of the supermarket who were sneaking around carefully preparing to go in Lu Yang took a look and realized that the other party was a total of six people five of which were men and one woman this discovery caught Lu Yang's attention when the gym student inside the school d

iscovered the female classmate but he directly played the female classmate alive these five men and one woman together it has been so long the woman is still okay ah seeing that the female is not tall and her body is not strong but she can withstand five men it is indeed bullish Lu Yang couldn't help but scan the woman with his system the information of the other party appeared inside his mind name jean1 age 18 years old height 1 M 68 weight 51 kg bust a pair of C+ foreign trade score 94 points

body score 93 number of charges Zer after seeing this information Lu Yang's entire body revealed a shocked expression e what's the situation appearance and body are both over 90 points it can be said that she is a great Beauty in a million similar to Lea and the others it had already reached the level of a top actress so beautiful with such a good body the number of charges is surprisingly zero it's been so long since the outbreak of this apocalyptic world and those five guys haven't even pushed

this woman yet what kind of situation is this even Lu Yang began to be drawn to this woman could it be that this woman has awakened her powers and is stronger than these men so these men can't push her this is very likely after all there are a lot of zombies in the supermarket in the end of the world outbreak dare to take food inside the supermarket at least must be alien ability to dare to go in ordinary survivors going in is like giving rations to the zombies Lu yangang was feeling puzzled in

his heart suddenly he came back to his senses muttering wait Jong one1 why does this name sound so familiar right isn't he the fourth School Beauty who was on par with the three School Beauties Lee mange Lee mango and Wang muing that's right it's her I didn't expect that when I came out to collect supplies today I would have the unexpected pleasure of meeting the fourth School Beauty in which case the four School Beauties inside the school would have been gathered by myself I have to say that m

y luck is really good I didn't expect that these four school girls didn't turn into zombies or get eaten by zombies all of them are reserved for me luou young just good today not only the things inside this Supermarket are mine this Jong one1 this is mine Lu wrote on the body of the little white tiger and hovered in the air lowering the height a bit so that he could better observe their movements directly that fourth school girl Jong Wan said to the guys Wong Chang but you promised me that you w

ould go inside the supermarket today to collect supplies I haven't had enough to eat for a day already you said in the beginning that you would protect me well and wouldn't let me starve nor would you let me be in danger so now is the time for you to fulfill your promise hurry up and go in a man next to him said brother Chang after the outbreak of the Apocalypse most of the people in this Supermarket have turned into zombies and the rest even if they didn't turn into zombies it's hard for them t

o escape there are at least a few hundred of them in there and there are only five of us in total so I'm afraid that we don't have enough strength so going in there is just like sending them to their deaths another man also saides brother Chang although we also know that you are in a hurry to find food for your sister-in-law but we should be able to think of other ways this Supermarket is not a last resort it is better not to go in the third man said yeah yeah brother Chang let's think long term

jan11 showed an unhappy expression beside her she said in a conspiratorial manner a bunch of cowards what a shame those four men had an expression on their faces that dared to be angry when they heard xong Wan's words if it wasn't for the fact that Wang Chang was here the four of them would have wanted to immediately slap this woman to the ground and then directly force her damn you want to eat good food you go find it yourself why should we risk going inside the supermarket to find food for yo

u Wang Chang is also a dead licking dog you can even agree to such conditions but Wang Chang awakened his psychic ability after the Doomsday outbreak and became the only psychic among them and his strength is very powerful the four of them together were no match for Wang Chang therefore even though they had a strong opinion about W Wan Jong they didn't dare to say it as expected Wang Chang immediately had an angry expression on his face after hearing one when jong's remark about being a waste of

space turning to a few of his men he said when wi is right you guys are a bunch of trash it's been so long since the outbreak of the end of the world the food in this neighborhood has already been collected by us if we don't start with the supermarket next we'll all starve to death do you think I'm only doing this for wi's sake I'm also doing it for you guys and myself but Kung the men wanted to say more Wong Chang however had already waved his hand stopping them and said you guys stop talking

I've already made it decision I must collect enough supplies from the supermarket today aren't there just zombies have we killed fewer zombies these days a man muttered that's because there aren't many zombies and they aren't in a confined space we used kite flying tactics to take them out you can't fly a kite inside a supermarket shut up say it again and I'll throw you in to feed the zombies Wong Chang said viciously in front of his goddess these people dared to talk back simply not giving them

selves face that henchman was so scared by Wang Chang's words that he didn't dare to speak at this this time Wang Chang said to one Jong one one but this time when I have collected enough food from inside the supermarket you can be my girlfriend right Wang Chang had been licking one when Jong is her licking dog for a long time in the past when he was inside the school he had confessed his love to Jean one I don't know how many times in the past in the middle of summer in order to buy Jean one a

cup of her favorite milk tea he was willing to ride an hour on a shared electric bike to a milk tea store 30 km away in the middle of the day under the scorching sun and 40° heat in order to buy her favorite Apple phone one Chang once ate steamed buns for 3 months just to save six 0 Yuan of food expenses to replace her phone it could be said that Wang Chang was the number one dog licker in the school he is known as the dog licker Chang I did not expect that after the outbreak of Armageddon this

licking dog Chang has awakened his Supernatural powers and his strength still looks very good only the strength of the Awakening did not let his heart also awakened still has a dog licking heart lick dog strong even to the end of the world still a licking dog in order for Jean one1 to be his girlfriend even directly risk ready to take the brothers into the supermarket to look for food and those Brothers still dare not say anything after all it's the end of the world and strength is King if they

dare to go against Wang Chang they might be killed by him in the next second after all this lick sple Chang although he was good to Jong onean holding her in his heart almost to the heavens but to others it it was ruthless last time they met a Survivor while searching for food it was because that Survivor had some food on him Wang Chang wanted to get his hands on that food but the other person didn't give it he killed the other party without saying a word and also used the other party's body as

bait to lure away the zombies in order to find more food the other party was not only killed but also did not even leave a whole body that scene is still fresh in their minds if they dare to go against lick dog Chang now they might turn into corpses themselves in the next second however after listening to Wang Chang's words Jong one1 did not agree with him instead she said in a serious tone Wang Chang don't be so Hasty in doing things understand didn't I say that back then as long as you chase m

e for 3 years I will consider being your girlfriend but now you've only been chasing me for a year even if the end of the world is coming this agreement can't be changed besides you can't eat hot tofu in a hurry don't you know that saying if you just chase me a little bit and I say yes isn't that disrespect respectful to me I'm serious about finding a boyfriend it's a major life event you can't just find someone to be your boyfriend right if that's the case as one of the school flowers the boys

in the school chasing me number 1,000 to 800 which is also a lot of Rich second generation I'm not a long time to say yes to someone else so ah you don't want to be anxious you just take the pursuit of me as in playing the game to become the same every time you pay me to see in the eyes will be in my heart to give you a better impression to give you more more points when your achievement score reaches 100% is the time I give you to be a girlfriend hearing this Wang Chang surprisingly nodded his

head saying okay when one what you said makes sense and I've already figured out that being a human being can't be so Hasty I like you and I'm already obligated to provide you with food so how can I make you my girlfriend just because I went to look for some food inside the supermarket isn't that treating you as having the same value as that food I am so damned one one don't be angry I'll go into the supermarket and get you food Jan one1 said well well well that's right I'm so happy that you can

figure it out it's worthy of being the man I look up to don't worry in the past there were a lot of other Rich second generation Rivals for you but now with the outbreak of the end of the world those Rich second generation people have all died out and you're the only one who survived so sooner or later I'll be yours don't be in such a hurry I've seen every effort you've made maybe one day I'll be moved W Chang said ah ha one one I know I'll treat you wholeheartedly from now on and I'll never be

in a hurry again hearing this one one Jong nodded in satisfaction a light smile appearing on her face the other few men next to Wang Chang on the other hand revealed a disgusted expression and didn't dare to show it too much without showing it they wanted to laugh but didn't dare to making their faces very twisted and ugly this can really see PE others the key is that Wong Chang this licking dog Chang really eat the set their parties didn't te feel anything but we all felt disgusted listening t

o it from the side the writing little white tiger and LU Yang in Sky City seeing this scene also showed a look of contempt speaking to the little white tiger Underneath Him He said little white tiger this woman is also a little too abominable right to that Wong Chang to fool around completely pu him into a clown you cannot learn this kind of woman in the future no although she didn't understand what luang meant but for the words of Lu Yang's Master she only needed to nod her head uong continued

seeing this Wang Chang's Behavior now it reminds me of when I was chasing Chena it's exactly the same but after being rejected and insulted by chania I came to my senses and changed my behavior as a licking dog and it's also considered to be a lost cause unlike this licking dog St until the end of the outbreak of a month still so licking he is really a born licking dog boiling goat had to pass him a cigarette when he came such a beautiful once glass flower has been around for so long and he hasn

't even taken it yet then let me Lu young come and properly help him experience it later Lu young continued to observe their behavior seeing that Wong Chang had already LED people into the middle of the supermarket he was in no hurry and continued to wait for them to come out at that time he could grab the food that the other party had collected and grabbed the other party's goddess along with it it was simply a double whammy then Lu yangang will tell properly in front of the complete face how h

is goddess really works let him know that in the end times women are for playing not for licking a few minutes later a man screams came from inside the supermarket aha don't bite me help Kung help me ah the screams kept coming from the supermarket immediately afterward three figures ran out it was Wong Chang and the other two survivors the ones who went in were five people and only a few minutes had passed those who came out only three remained at the same time the backpacks on these three peopl

e's backs were already stuffed to the brim while each of them also carried two boxes of instant noodles in their hands it can be said that this trip to the supermarket they have harvested a lot Lu yangang said to the little white tiger very good it's time to go down Wang Chang they just ran out of the supermarket not far the dozen of zombies inside rushed out after them they hurriedly met up with xong W one and then escaped together ran into an alley the zombies could not see them so they lost t

heir target and directly did nothing on the street Wang Chang and the two strong men were Breathing heavily on the faces of those two strong men there was still a palpitating expression turning to Wang Chang he said brother Chang it's too scary all this food it's in exchange for the lives of two companions Wang Chang said those two guys they were too timid who can blame them for falling down while running didn't they deserve it when the two survivors heard this they were a bit unhappy we are all

Brothers to see their brothers being eaten by the zombies but not even a little expression but also said that people deserve it a male Survivor directly said brother Chang words cannot be said so everything has an accident and if it is not those two brothers fell and was eaten by the zombies delayed some time maybe we also cannot run out originally this time into the supermarket is a great risk another Survivor also said right brother Chang in the future we can't let our brothers take risks lik

e this again isn't it obvious that the time has not yet come going into the supermarket with our strength is supposed to be a nine deaths to one a displeased expression appeared on tenacious face immediately and said whom who gave you guys the courage to talk to me like that and to talk back to me in front of when the two survivors said boss although we are following you you can't treat Our Lives as if they are not our lives right you don't have any brothers in your eyes only this woman right th

is woman asked you to go to the supermarket to get something so you ordered us to go and get it next time if you ask us to go to the mountain of swords and the Sea of Fire will we go too just for a woman and how dare the dog bark shouldn't we how dare you talk back eat my kick a furious expression appeared on tenacious face as he directly kicked the Survivor in front of him as a psychic his basic attributes were twice that of an ordinary person and with one kick he sent that person flying severa

l meters away that Survivor had a look of fear on his face as he was kicked to the ground the other Survivor spread both of his hands in front of his chest and said in a hurry boss don't kick me I won't talk nonsense two losers if you didn't follow me you would have starved to death long ago it's your honor to be asked to follow me to get food hurry up and bring the food over for me to distribute those two dared to be angry so they had no choice but to hand over all the food inside their backpac

ks to Wong Chang just then a huge tiger descended from the sky with a handsome figure sitting on his back the sudden appearance of a huge white tiger startled Wang Chang and the others but soon Wang Chang calmed down as an alien himself even a mutated white tiger was no match for him he looked at LU yangang on the Tiger's back thinking that this person looked a bit familiar after several seconds he finally reacted ha laughed and pointed at Lu young and said I remember you you this kid is not tha

t very famous sports student inside the school it is said to be known as the first licking dog in the whole school I did not expect that you also did not die Lu young froze full of question marks you're a boiling goat how dare you say that I'm the number one licking dog in the whole school have you got it wrong I was only a confession failure was sent to the school's Forum was ridiculed by the whole school you even the end of The Descent are still licking on the licking dog who compared to you L

u young said with a face full of sarcasm I am indeed Lu young but I am not a licking dog unlike some people who say that others are licking dogs on their lips but in fact they are the most licking just because of a woman's sentence you directly let your brothers go inside the supermarket to risk their lives with you to find food and then give all of the food to this woman there is nothing wrong with your brain right don't you know that in the last days a chicken leg can be exchanged for a beauti

ful woman listening to Lu Yang's words W Chang felt that he was insulting his girl what do you mean a chicken leg for a beautiful girl the ones that were exchanged were all broken flowers and mediocre girls a fairy like goddess one could only rely on a fierce man like himself to be able to rate her bit by bit he viciously said to Lu young kid leave that white tiger on you this tiger weighs at least 1,000 but it's a rare food also leave the food on you and you can roll brother Chang I will spare

your life Lu Yan laughed this is really the funniest joke I've ever heard next I'll let you see your goddess how she knelt in front of me and begged for mercy Lu Yang's eyes suddenly blazed immediately followed by the next second two steel needles flew towards each other at great speed bang bang two loud bangs came Wang Changs legs were instantly broken by luang Steel needles ah my legs my legs aha my legs are broken he fell to his knees with a loud cry from his mouth a face of fear looked at lu

ong what did you you do to me how did you do it why did my leg break with one look from you one Chang was a psychic after the outbreak of the end times he hadn't encountered any other ex and had always thought that he was the chosen one probably the only one in the world who had awakened so during this period of time he was a bit arrogant not even treating the lives of ordinary people as lives the few Juniors around him he also only saw his pawns he could always give up and throw them to the zom

bies to eat when necessary only the goddess xong one is the most important but now that he met luang he didn't expect the other party to defeat himself with just a look both legs above the non-stop gushing out of blood intense pain so that he almost f and scared expression how could he not expect that this man would dare to hit himself without saying a word this shock and fear slowly turned back into the anger of being humiliated this kind of contrast with the usual being held in the palm of her

hand and held up in the sky was just too great making her break down a bit at once and even a bit unable to turn a corner whether it was before or after the outbreak of the end times she had been licked by countless licking dogs in the past inside the school there was not only Wang Chang the licking dog but also various other Rich second generation at least dozens of licking dogs at the same time everywhere you went you were surrounded by stars with his perfect body and looks he had gained the

Adoration and pursuit of an unknown number of people in the past other people gave her gifts gave her brand name bags home cannot pile up it also made her develop a green tea look it can be said to make her in the men among the ease taking the men's psychology to the exact point that's why she was able to train Wang Chang to be a super dog licker in the last days she made him do whatever she wanted even to the point of being able to give his life as a price in order to find food but now he met L

u Yang the tricks that he had tried repeatedly on other men were completely useless and he was even slapped in the face it wasn't just on his face but also in his heart it had infuriated his green tea heart which was invincible there had never been a man before who could ignore his Beauty ignore his temptation could this man be a unic Wang Chang also had a Heart Like a Knife when he saw the scene and cursed at luong damn it what the hell are you guys doing how dare you hit my goddess don't you k

now that when one is as Noble as a fairy in the sky her blown out face I usually don't even dare to touch it and you even slapped it straight on you damnable guy I won't let you go even if I turn into a ghost Lu young smiled and said this is your goddess what's it got to do with me you want to be a licking dog yourself do I still have to be like you didn't you hear him just now as long as I chase her she will be my woman don't you know her nature but I'm a person who hates chasing people so late

r on I'm going to make her beg to be my woman w Chang said with a tear stained face it won't happen my goddess won't even if you use violence she will never give in my goddess is sacran you damn you you will never get your way a loser like you wants to win the school Beauty's favor don't you know that jan11 is one of the four School Beauties he spoke with a very lackluster voice it was as if he was comforting his own heart he had held xan one one in the palm of his hand chasing after her for a y

ear before the outbreak of the end of the world and then taking care of her for a whole month after the outbreak of the end of the world of amongst the many zombies just like that he hadn't been able to take the beauty into his arms this Lu young came here on the first day by what right to get the goddess into his hands he thought beautifully Wang Chang didn't believe that luang could conquer Zone one1 in front of him and at the same time by luang knocked to the ground Jon one one also climbed u

p her mind inside the moment was occupied by humiliation and anger as completely no wisdom directly stood up and rushed to Lu yangang mouth screaming you dare to hit me I grew up so big no one has dared to hit me see if I do not beat you to death I will fight with you arrived in front of luong she stretched out her own n9ine white bone claw and was ready to strike at luang wanting to scratch Lu Yang's face however Lu Yang just laughed coldly and before the other party's hand could touch her she

backhanded another slap slap this slap was even harder than the one just now and Jan one was instantly slapped several meters away the other half of her face also swelled up high now both sides of her face were swollen and her entire body turned into a pig's head where was her original Beauty Jean onean was knocked to the ground her whole mind was blank her head was dizzy and she couldn't get up after crawling for half a day seeing this scene Wang Chang's entire body was enraged to the extreme s

houting out loud he shouted ah you still dare to hit my goddess Lu young you guy is too hateful I remember you you shall not die you have the guts to come at me ah what is the ability to hit a woman Lu young you coward you shall not die seeing that Lu Young didn't even pay attention to himself he said to the other two brothers Brothers help me kill him as long as you help me kill him you will be my best brothers and I will share 10% more of the food with you in the future as long as there is a d

ay that I Wong Chang am alive I will definitely not let you guys be threatened or starve but even though his words were like that those two brothers didn't even move a bit it wasn't like they were stupid Wang Chang had his legs broken by the other party in a single glance and the other party's strength was higher than Wang Chang I don't know how many grades the two of them were just ordinary people even if they took a shot at Lu young they would be killed in seconds and in the end of the world w

as broken legs this Wang Chang has been ruined even if he was a psychic he didn't have the ability to heal himself so those two Wang Chang's little brother said you stupid even if you are a Lick spill yourself you still want to drag us to be a Lick spill with you you see how this handsome guy treats sh11 you should have done that a long time ago understand stupid bastard you still want to help you you're just waiting to Die Here hearing the words of these two people Wang Chang's entire body reve

aled an extremely angry expression as if he couldn't believe his ears pointing a trembling finger at those two people he said how dare you you guys talk to me like that this is how you treat your big brother those two little brothers said with a sneer on their faces Big Brother two of your brothers died inside the supermarket and you didn't even look at them you even said that they deserved it are you such a big brother we have long wanted to kill you if not not enough strength can wait until no

w a dead licking dog never has any Talent Wang Chang was scolded and the whole person was about to vomit blood at the same time the zombies that came out of the supermarket in the distance were also attracted by the sound here as soon as they smelled the bloody odor of the blood coming out of Wang Chang's legs inside the air the dozen or so zombies as if they had gone mad directly rushed over those two Juniors were instantly startled they hurriedly took a few steps back but they didn't dare to r

un without Lu yangang giving the word Wang Chang was also stunned and the angry expression on his face was replaced by fear jam11 was knocked To The Ground by Luan dizzy clearly saw the zombies rushing over in the distance but when she wanted to get up and run away she couldn't not long after those zombies rushed to the front of Luan and others seeing those zombies coming whether it is completely or his two little brothers or zong1 one were scared to death the whole person's face is like a dead

gray at this time several superiors nod together enough to gnaw them into a skeleton as for Wang Chang this time although he said that he was a psychic and was very strong compared to Ordinary People both of his legs had been broken by Lu young so he could not run at all once approached by the zombies he was a living Target to be slaughtered completely unable to resist he called out to luang luang the zombies are coming over this is a dead end they are surrounding them you can't run even if you

are strong hurry up and find a way to finish them off otherwise once we let them flood into the alley it will be hard for us to get out Lu young smiled didn't say anything he also took a few steps deeper into the alley which then allowed Wang Chang and Jong one one and the others to block between him and the zombies seeing this scene Jong wns and their faces changed immediately Wang Chang once again said to luong what's the use of hiding in the alley you won't be able to run away unless you can

fly luang ignored him the zombies rushed over at Breakneck speed and arrived in front of Wang Chang's people in a few seconds it directly pumped on them seeing this scene Jong one1 directly screamed in Terror ah ha ha help help I don't want to be eaten just someone save me as long as anyone can save me I'm willing to do whatever I'm asked to do woo woo I don't want to be eaten by zombies those two male survivors were also scared so much that they directly fell to their knees with weak legs now t

hey were really even scared out of their urine and their crotch was wet the two of them were originally just ordinary people and they didn't have any Supernatural ability to follow tenacious around was also the kind of oppressed just like the poor people being bullied inside the schoolyard originally is very timid very cowardly otherwise under Wang Chang's oppression people with a little bit of ambition will directly leave to find their own way to live rather than following Wang Chang's Life as

a dog now that they saw their Superior coming directly in front of them grimacing at them the fishy smell from his mouth came out it was as if it made them smell the odor of death This Feeling was just too terrifying Wang Chang was quite calm for being an exalt but his own legs were already broken and a look of fear enveloped his entire being he used his own hands to keep crawling on the ground wanting to crawl deeper into the alley unfortunately how could his crawling speed be as fast as the zo

mbies he was about to be caught by the zombie just then luang waved his hand brush an iron fence suddenly appeared between the people and the zombies those zombies didn't see this fence and couldn't break running at break neck speed and crashed into the fence with a bang one by one one by one their heads were broken and bleeding but they still kept reaching out from the Gap in the fence trying to grab Wang Chang and the others the zombies were not afraid of pain as long as they didn't die they w

ould keep attacking the black blood from the foreheads of the zombies was all over their faces which looked extremely disgusting and horrible when Jong one one and the others saw the scene each of them revealed a surprised expression what's with this iron fence why did it suddenly appear could it be that it's a miracle that God heard our prayers and descended looking at their dumbfounded Expressions Lu young smiled and said no God but me I'll give you one last chance Jong one1 kneel down and sub

mit to me and I will save your life otherwise I I will move the fence and let you all be eaten by the zombies after saying that he waved his hand that fence went back 10 cm the zombies got closer to xan one1 and the girls and it looked like their hands were about to grab xan one1 and the girls ah Jan one1 was shocked at this scene and hurriedly took a few more steps back her whole body shivering now they finally believed that this fence was made by Lu young with just one thought Lu Yang could pu

t away this fence and let the zombies tear them all apart and he himself can completely hide behind the fence and not be attacked by the zombies and since he could casually make a metal fence his alien ability might be controlling metal with such a powerful alien ability he could completely take out all these zombies in an instant at this moment Wang Chang's entire being had completely despaired jong1 came to luang side directly kneel on the ground and said to luang I'm willing I'm willing to su

bmit to you don't let me be eaten by the zombies as long as you can save me I'm willing to do whatever you want me to do I'll serve you well in bed I'll do whatever you want me to do didn't you just say you're on fire I'll calm your fire now saying that Jang one1 who was kneeling on the ground reached out and wanted to undo Lu Yang's belt Lu Yang however slapped her to the ground and said with a cold smile just now weren't you still very high and mighty you want to take me as your licking dog ho

w come now instead you become you to lick me I was wrong I was wrong luang from now on I will be one of your licking dogs you tell me to go East I will never go West you let me wag my tail I will never move my ears you can do whatever you want to me as long as you can save me I don't want to turn into a zombie those zombies are too ugly I don't want to be eaten by them one bite at a time my boss bites the flesh off my body it's even more painful than lynching please Lu young save me I'm one of y

our licking dogs saying that she kept cow toeing on the ground seeing this scene Wang Chang's entire body had been dumbfounded the girl that he had licked for so long at this moment was actually kneeling in front of Lu yangang and begging for forgiveness then what is what I did when I licked him in the past is it a joke clown I am really a clown at this moment Wang Chang was full of regret he cursed at jong1 jong1 you what did you tell me in the first place you said that a woman's chin byai is t

he most important more important than her life and said that if you let me continue to lick you as long as I pay too much sooner or later you will agree otherwise even death won't be cheap for men didn't didn't you say you value Chastity more than life didn't you say you're the first time so it's very precious and won't be easily given to someone else didn't you say you'd rather be eaten by a zombie than let a man take advantage of you why are you on your knees begging luong now you how dare you

lie to me Jong one1 didn't show an expression of Shame on her face but sneered you punk still have the nerve to talk about me I also have a vision that's why I didn't get screwed by you look at you now lying on the ground like a dog you can't even stand up with both legs just like the dog in the V whose legs were broken by others what future is there in following a man like you the fact that I didn't get it from you shows that I have foresight compared to Lu Yang you're nothing Jean ww's words

seemed to have become the last straw that broke the camel's back pain it was really too painful it didn't matter how others scolded themselves but the one who was now scolding himself for being a waste for being a short-legged dog was his own goddess the Goddess that he had licked for more than a year was now on her knees begging others and scolding herself in front of others how was this not a kind of minat T Wang Chang's entire body fell into a frenzy ah ah ah kill me kill me I won't live at t

his moment Wang Chang was bent on death he also finally realized that now he was indeed a waste compared to Lu Yang a dog with a broken leg there was no longer any meaning to live even the goddess had begun to despise himself in the past he thought that he was the chosen one the only one in the world with extraordinary abilities and that he would definitely be able to get his hands on jongan there had even been a secret celebration the outbreak of the end of the day let himself become an alien h

is spring has finally come will be able to walk on the peak of life to marry a rich woman in the past in the school he is still jeong11 one of the many suitors and there is no Advantage compared with those Rich second generation their own family conditions are not worth mentioning at all although better than the average student a little bit but by the top of the second generation of rich people compared to the poor it is still a little far away at that time he knew that his chances of pursuing J

ong one one were not great and he could only touch her with his heart which is why no matter what the wind or rain no matter what Jong onew's requirements no matter when where what situation no matter how excessive all agreed he thought that as long as he gave enough the other party would definitely be touched even after the outbreak of the end of the world without the constraints of Law and morality and also made him very lucky to meet up with jong1 he did not use Force didn't force the other p

arty to become his woman it was because deep down he still thought of relying on his own actions to move the other party but now everything he did was just a joke in the other party's eyes he himself has also been reduced to a complete clown then what is the point of living Wang Chang screamed at luong kill me just hurry up and kill me but Lu Yang you wait for me you robbed my goddess even if I turn into a ghost I Won't Let You Go listening to Wang Chang's words Lu Yang just laughed then said wh

at's wrong what do you mean by robbing your goddess can't you see she voluntarily knelt on the ground and begged me also said that she would be a dog for me is this the Goddess that you hold her in high esteem dead licking dog watch this this is how a goddess is used Wang Chang completely collapsed after hearing Lu Yang's words and a miserable scream came out of his mouth ah ah ah that kind of thing don't ah his words should I don't know where to pull out a dagger directly at j11 is a fling a ru

thless expression also appeared on his face yelling what I can't get no one else can want it I'm going to die J one when you have to die with me even if you die even if I turn into a ghost I will continue to lick you only to see that dagger flying towards xong one1 at great speed at this time Jong one also saw the dagger flying towards her but with her ordinary human reflexes she was unable to do anything in such a short period of time obviously very fearful inside her head but it was too late t

o dodge it was even too late to scream at this moment she only felt that her life was about to end and all the things that she had experienced in the past 10 years began to flash inside her mind she also regretted very much maybe she shouldn't have raised fish in the past maybe she shouldn't have hung on to Wong Chang in the past she should have rejected this licking dog earlier in that case this licking dog will not become so crazy even when he is going to die he still want to pull himself as a

back he had already licked his heart out and turned into a sickly licking dog just when Joan one1 felt like she was going to die in the next second Buzz a soft sound came that one dagger was at the last centimeter from Jong Wan's neck it completely hovered in the air unable to inch forward by half a step again seeing this scene only then was xan onean finally able to let out a sigh of relief FW she exhaled deeply a feeling of escaping from Death arising the entire person felt for the first time

that the world was so beautiful and the air was so fresh being alive can be so good Lu young kicked Wong Chang in the face it instantly broke a few of his teeth with the kick Wang Chang let out a miserable scream ah an unbelievable expression also appeared on his face how is it possible why why did my flying dagger stop ah Lu yangang said coldly she's already one of my licking dogs and you even want to make a move on her hm what is going on in your head dog thing you have to look at the master

even when you hit a dog do you understand Wang Chang shouted frantically she is my goddess even if I die I'll take her away Jong one1 shouted girls Die Here by themselves you dead bastard dare to kill me looking at Jong one and Wang Chang the two of them quarreled into a mess Lu young directly wrote on the body of the little white tiger said to jong1 sit up yourself a look of surprise appeared on Jong one's face I didn't expect Lord luon to let himself sit on it this is the meaning of letting he

rself go with him ah this was too much of a surprise as long as she was able to follow luong there would never be any safety issues in the future so she hurriedly nodded with great effort she climbed onto the back of the little white tiger sat behind luang and hugged Lu Yang's waist with a thought luang directly made the little white tiger rise up in the air seeing this scene a puzzled expression appeared on wi Chang's face originally desperate he had confidence again muttering he said what's go

ing on he's not killing me his two little brothers also revealed a look of surprise there's help there's help we can escape however the next second in front of them the iron fence blocking the zombie suddenly disappeared without a trace it was as if it had disappeared out of thin air those zombies were originally surrounded outside but when they saw the fence disappear they all rushed over like crazy seeing this scene completely with his two little brothers let out a scream ah ah ah oh no he let

the walkers in it's over it's over we're going to die here and we're going to be chewed Alive by the Walkers help in an instant a dozen zombies surrounded Wong Chang and the two little brothers and Nod at them although Wong Chang was a psychic he had no ability to resist with a broken leg his two little brothers were originally wimps it was even more impossible to be a for a dozen zombies soon there were appalling screams in the alley seeing this scene Jong one1 who was flying in the air had a

thankful expression on her face fortunately she was smart and took the initiative to kneel on the ground and give in otherwise the one who would be nod on would be herself